Skip to main content

Full text of "The journal of Elizabeth lady Holland : (1791-1811)"

See other formats


UMASS/AMHERST 


312066  0332    1080  0 


University  of 

Massachusetts 

Amherst 

B      R      A      R      Y 


THE  JOURNAL 

OF 

ELIZABETH    LADY    HOLLAND 

(1791-1811) 


-.'i:/.<:^aj%.  ./u.. 


THE   JOURNAL 

OF 

ELIZABETH  LADY  HOLLAND 

(1791-1811) 


EDITED     BY 

THE   EARL   OF   ILCHESTER 


WITH  PORTRAITS 


IN   TWO   VOLUMES 
Vol.  I.     1791-1799 


LONGMANS,     GREEN,     AND     CO. 

39   PATERNOSTER    ROW,    LONDON 
NEW   YORK,    BOMBAY.   AND    CALCUTTA 

1908 
All    rights    reserved 


PREFATORY    NOTE 


I  HAVE  not  considered  it  necessary  to  include  an  ex- 
tended preface  in  these  volumes.  The  requisite  words 
of  explanation  have  been  given  in  the  short  introductory 
sketch  of  Lady  Holland's  career,  which  follows.  I  should 
like,  however,  to  express  my  gratitude  to  Sir  Augustus 
Webster  for  the  assistance  he  has  given  me  on  matters 
connected  with  his  family  history,  and  for  the  anecdotes  of 
his  great-grandmother's  life  at  Battle.  My  thanks  are 
also  due  to  Mr.  Walter  Sichel  for  allowing  me  to  use 
certain  material  relating  to  Sheridan  which  he  has 
collected  for  his  forthcoming  work. 

Ilchester. 

September,  1908. 


INTRODUCTION 


Fame  is  notoriously  fickle.  Her  methods  are  many  and 
varied,  and  all  do  not  receive  a  like  treatment  at  her 
hands.  The  names  of  those  who  have  done  the  most, 
by  laborious  and  scientific  pursuits,  alike  injurious  to 
their  health  and  happiness,  to  smooth  the  thorny  paths 
of  their  fellow-creatures,  are  perhaps  allowed  to  lapse 
into  utter  oblivion.  While  others,  whose  claim  to 
immortality  rests  on  a  more  slender  base,  are  celebrated 
among  their  posterity.  Lady  Holland's  claim  to  renown 
rests  upon  the  later  years  of  her  life.  She  is  known  to  the 
readers  of  memoirs  and  historical  biographies  of  her  time 
as  the  domineering  leader  of  the  Whig  circle  ;  as  a  lady 
whose  social  talents  and  literary  accomplishments  drew 
to  her  house  the  wits,  the  politicians,  and  the  cognoscenti 
of  the  day.  She  is  known  as  the  hostess  who  dared  to 
give  orders  to  such  guests  as  Macaulay  and  Sydney 
Smith,  and,  what  is  more,  expected  and  exacted  implicit 
obedience.  As  yet,  however,  little  has  been  written  of 
her  earlier  years,  and  on  these  her  Journal  will  throw 
much  light.  It  is  a  record  of  the  years  of  her  unhappy 
marriage  to  Sir  Godfrey  Webster  ;  and  after  her  marriage 
with  Lord  Holland  the  narrative  is  continued  with  more 
or  less  regularity  until  1814. 

The  chief  point  which  at  once  strikes  home  in  reading 
the  account  of  her  younger  days  is  an  entire  absence  of 
any  system  of  education,  to  use  the  words  in  their  modern 


viii  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL 

application.  Everything  she  learnt  was  due  to  her  own 
exertions.  She  did  not  receive  the  benefit  of  any  course 
of  early  teaching  to  prepare  her  to  meet  on  equal  terms 
the  brightest  stars  of  a  period  which  will  compare  favour- 
ably with  any  other  in  the  annals  of  this  country  for 
genius  and  understanding.  '  My  principles  were  of  my 
own  finding,  both  religious  and  moral,  for  I  never  was 
instructed  in  abstract  or  practical  religion,  and  as  soon 
as  I  could  think  at  all  chance  directed  my  studies.  .  ,  . 
Happily  for  me,  I  devoured  books,  and  a  desire  for 
information  became  my  ruling  passion.'  Her  own  words 
thus  describe  how  she  gained  the  general  knowledge 
which  was  subsequently  of  such  use  to  her.  Lectures 
on  geology,  courses  of  chemistry  with  the  savants  whom 
she  met  on  her  travels,  and  hours  of  careful  reading 
snatched  whenever  practicable,  seem  to  have  been  the 
solace  and  the  recreation  of  those  early  years  of  her 
married  life.  By  her  own  efforts  she  thus  became  fitted, 
with  the  aid  of  undoubted  beauty  and  a  natural  liveli- 
ness of  disposition,  to  take  her  place  in  Whig  society,  into 
which  her  marriage  with  Lord  Holland  had  thrown  her. 
Without  the  same  opportunities,  her  salon  in  later  days 
succeeded  and  far  surpassed  in  interest  that  presided 
over  by  the  beautiful  Georgiana,  Duchess  of  Devonshire. 
Thus  said  Charles  Greville  :  '  Tho'  everybody  who  goes 
there  finds  something  to  abuse  or  to  ridicule  in  the  mistress 
of  the  house,  or  its  ways,  all  continue  to  go.  All  like  it 
more  or  less  ;  and  whenever,  by  the  death  of  either,  it 
shall  come  to  an  end,  a  vacuum  will  be  made  in  society 
which  nothing  can  supply.  It  is  the  house  of  all  Europe  ; 
the  world  will  suffer  by  the  loss  ;  and  it  may  be  said 
with  truth  that  it  will  "  eclipse  the  gaiety  of  nations."  ' 
But  her  sway  over  her  associates  was  the  rule  of  fear, 
not  of  love  ;  and  with  age  the  imperiousness  of  her 
demeanour  to  her  intimates  grew  more  marked.     Each 


INTRODUCTION  ix 

one  of  her  visitors  was  liable  to  become  a  target  for  the 
venom  of  her  wit  or  the  sharpness  of  her  tongue. 

But  was  it  solely  her  exertions  which,  like  a  magnet, 
drew  that  distinguished  coterie  to  the  old  house  in 
Kensington  ?  In  this  we  think  that  fame  has  in  some 
degree  erred.  Let  praise  be  given  where  praise  is  due. 
The  genial  presence  of  Lord  Holland,  with  his  endearing 
personality,  his  sympathetic  nature,  and  his  ever- 
engrossing  flow  of  anecdote,  was  at  least  of  equal  value 
in  attracting  those  guests  as  were  the  fascinations  of  his 
wife.  '  I  would  not  go  to  heaven  with  Lady  Holland, 
but  I  could  go  to  heU  with  his  Lordship,'  said  Ugo  Foscolo  ; 
and  the  sentiment  was  echoed  in  the  hearts  of  many 
others,  who  had  not  the  strength  of  character  to  tear 
themselves  from  their  accustomed  haunts. 

Elizabeth  Vassall  was  born  on  March  25,  1771.  She 
was  an  only  child,  the  daughter  of  Richard  Vassall,  of 
Jamaica.  Owing  to  a  similarity  in  the  Christian  names, 
the  Vassall  pedigree  is  somewhat  difficult  to  trace  with 
any  certainty.  It  appears,  however,  that  they  were 
descended  from  one  of  two  brothers,  John  and  William, 
who  went  to  America  from  England  and  are  mentioned 
in  the  first  Massachusetts  Charter  of  1629.  The  latter 
of  these  brothers  went  to  Barbadoes  in  1650,  and  pur- 
chased large  estates  there.  Ticknor,  in  reply  to  Lady 
Holland,  who  had  just  told  him  that  New  England  was 
originally  populated  with  convicts,  mentioned  a  house 
in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  built  by  a  member  of  her 
family,  and  a  marble  monument  to  one  of  them  in  King's 
Chapel,  Boston,  Florentius  Vassall,  her  grandfather, 
was  born  in  1710,  and  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Colonel 
John  Foster,  of  Jamaica.  By  her  he  seems  to  have  had 
two  sons  and  two  daughters,  the  second  of  whom,  Richard, 
succeeded  to  the  property  upon  his  father's  death  in 
1779.     Richard  was  bom  in  1731-2,  and  married  Mary, 


X  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL 

daughter  of  Thomas  Clark,  of  New  York,  They  lived 
almost  entirely  in  England,  and  after  her  husband's 
death  in  1795,  Mrs.  Vassall  married  Sir  Gilbert  Affleck, 
second  Baronet,  of  Dalham  Hall,  Suffolk.  She  died  in 
1835,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six.  Florentius  Vassall's  will 
contained  a  most  stringent  proviso  that  whoever  succeeded 
to  the  estates  should  take  the  name  of  Vassall  immediately 
after  their  Christian  names.  By  its  terms  Elizabeth 
succeeded  to  the  whole  of  the  West  Indian  property, 
chiefly  situated  in  Jamaica,  at  her  father's  death.  This 
amounted  in  1800  to  about  7000/.  a  year,  but  after  the 
suppression  of  the  slave  trade  it  deteriorated  greatly  in 
value,  and  was  of  little  account  at  the  time  of  her  death. 
In  1786,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  Elizabeth  was  married 
to  Sir  Godfrey  Webster,  of  Battle  Abbey,  in  Sussex.  It 
was  a  manage  de  convenancc,  and  one  which  would  probably 
appeal  to  all  parties  except  the  young  lady.  Her  parents 
would  doubtless  welcome  the  alliance  to  a  member  of  an 
old  and  respected  English  county  family  ;  while  the  money 
which  was  to  come  to  her  at  her  father's  death  would 
be  of  much  service  to  her  husband.  The  Websters  came 
originally  from  Derbyshire,  but  had  settled  near  Waltham, 
in  Essex.  Sir  Thomas  Webster,  who  was  created  a  baronet 
in  1703,  was  the  purchaser  of  Battle  Abbey.  He  sat  as 
member  for  Colchester  for  many  years,  and  married  Jane, 
daughter  of  Edward  Cheek,  of  Sandford  Orcas,  Somerset. 
He  died  in  1751,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son. 
Whistler,  who  married  Martha  Nairne,  daughter  of  the 
Dean  of  Battle.  Upon  his  death,  without  surviving 
issue,  in  1779,  the  property  and  title  went  to  his  brother, 
Godfrey,  who  died  the  following  year,  leaving  by  his 
wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Gilbert  Cooper,  of  Locking- 
ton,  CO.  Derby,  a  son,  Godfrey,  and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
who  married  Thomas  Chaplin.  Sir  Godfrey  was  born  in 
1748,  and  was  thus  nearly  twenty-three  years  older  than 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

the  child  he  married.  He  was  for  some  years  member 
for  Seaford,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  sat  for  Wareham. 
Battle  Abbey  was  tenanted  by  his  aunt,  the  widow  of  Sir 
Whistler  Webster  (she  lived  till  1810),  and  the  Websters 
were  therefore  obliged  to  take  up  their  residence  in  a 
small  house  close  by.  The  old  lady  did  httle  or  nothing 
to  keep  up  the  place,  and  everything  was  falHng  into  a 
state  of  ruin  and  disrepair.  Ehzabeth  seems  to  have 
looked  on  her  as  a  kind  of  usurper  of  her  rights,  and  as 
the  dispositions  and  tastes  of  the  two  ladies  were  dia- 
metrically opposed  to  one  another,  a  constant  friction 
between  them  developed  into  open  warfare.  At  one 
time  the  young  lady  used  to  send  across  to  the  Abbey 
in  the  mornings  to  inquire  '  If  the  old  hag  was  dead 
yet.'  At  others  she  would  set  about  devising  ghostly 
apparitions,  rattling  of  chains,  and  other  eerie  noises 
calculated  to  frighten  the  old  woman,  who,  contrary  to 
her  desires,  appears  to  have  thriven  on  these  petty  annoy- 
ances, and  more  than  once  was  able  to  turn  the  tables 
on  her  persecutor. 

On  one  occasion  a  dozen  or  more  people  were  intro- 
duced into  the  Abbey  after  dark  and  distributed  about 
the  house.  At  a  given  time  each  commenced  a  kind  of 
drumming  noise  in  turn  increasing  and  decreasing  in 
intensity.  After  the  din  had  gone  on  for  some  time, 
and  no  notice  was  taken,  the  jokers  came  out  of  their 
hiding  places  only  to  find  that  Lady  Webster  had  left 
the  house  with  her  servants  and  taken  the  keys  with  her. 
There  they  had  to  remain  till  morning  ! 

Another  day,  a  crowd  of  panic-stricken  countrypeople, 
with  carts  and  horses,  fleeing  from  the  coast,  bringing 
intelligence  of  a  French  landing,  invaded  the  Abbey. 
These  were  in  reality  led  by  friends  of  Elizabeth,  many 
of  them  in  disguise.  The  old  lady  gave  them  all  as 
much   food  and  drink  as  they  wanted,  and  sent  them 


xii      LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL 

away  to  tell  the  French  that  she  would  treat  them  in 
like  fashion  when  they  came,  and  that  there  she  would 
be  found  until  the  day  of  her  death. 

To  a  young  and  pretty  woman,  blessed  with  buoyant 
spirits,  of  an  age  to  realise  the  pleasures  of  life,  and  with 
every  wish  to  enjoy  them  to  the  full,  this  quiet  country 
life  must  soon  have  become  irksome.  Even  with  every- 
thing in  her  favour  she  might  naturally  have  desired  to  see 
more  of  the  world  than  she  was  likely  to  find  in  the  green 
fields  of  Sussex,  varied  by  an  occasional  visit  to  London. 
But  circumstanced  as  she  was,  with  a  husband  more  than 
double  her  age,  and  without  the  occupation  and  cares  of 
a  large  establishment  to  manage,  her  fancies  and  desires 
were  sure  to  wander  further  afield.  She  longed  to  leave 
Battle,  '  that  detested  spot  where  I  had  languished  in 
solitude  and  discontent  the  best  years  of  my  life,'  and 
she  implored  her  husband  to  take  her  abroad  after  the 
birth  of  her  son.  Their  eldest,  Godfrey  Vassall,  was 
born  in  1789,  and  another,  who  died  soon  after,  was  born 
the  following  year. 

Though  a  member  of  Parliament,  Sir  Godfrey  had  no 
keen  desire  for  political  life  ;  in  fact,  he  had  lost  his 
seat  in  1790.  Nor  did  he  care  for  society,  but  his  tastes 
and  interests  led  him  to  prefer  a  residence  in  England ;  and 
the  racket  of  the  Continent,  with  its  endless  journeys  and 
discomforts,  had  no  attraction  whatever  for  him.  He 
did  not  care  for  the  pictures  and  works  of  art  in  Italy 
as  much  as  for  the  pleasures  of  the  country  gentleman 
of  the  day.  He  was  immensely  popular  in  the  county, 
perhaps  partly  on  account  of  his  liberality  and  extrava- 
gance, which,  combined  with  his  gambling  propensities, 
greatly  helped  to  dissipate  the  large  sum  of  ready  money 
to  which  he  had  succeeded.  He  also  took  an  active 
part  in  all  local  matters  of  business.  These  interests, 
however,   he   consented   temporarily   to   relinquish,   and 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

in  compliance  with  his  wife's  constant  entreaties  they 
set  off  abroad  in  the  spring  of  1791. 

It  will  be  unnecessary  here  to  go  at  length  into  their 
travels,  as  the  Journal  deals  closely  with  their  progress. 
Another  son,  Henry,  was  born  in  February  1793  ;  a 
daughter,  Harriet,  in  June  1794  ;  and  another  boy,  who 
died  soon  after  his  birth,  in  October  1795.  Sir  Godfrey 
was  sometimes  with  his  wife  abroad,  sometimes  in  England, 
their  final   separation   taking   place   in    the    spring    of 

1795- 

All  this  time  the  relations  between  husband  and 
wife  were  becoming  more  and  more  strained.  Every- 
thing appears  to  have  been  perfectly  amicable  between 
them  until  1792,  when,  in  a  letter  to  Thomas  Pelham, 
Lady  Webster  mentions  that  his  behaviour  to  her  seems 
to  have  undergone  a  sudden  change,  owing,  she  thought, 
to  money  difficulties  which  were  troubling  him.  It  is 
impossible  to  say  what  was  the  true  explanation  of  the 
reasons  for  this  change.  Her  various  friends  were 
certainly  a  trial  to  Sir  Godfrey's  jealous  disposition,  but 
beyond  a  foolish  levity  of  conduct  consequent  upon 
youth,  her  flirtations  do  not  seem  to  have  been  of  a  very 
dangerous  nature.  Their  correspondence,  however,  con- 
tinued without  break  until  her  return  to  England  in  June 
1796.  Disparity  in  ages  and  a  complete  absence  of  any 
similarity  of  interests  was  in  all  probability  the  base  from 
which  the  rift  first  sprang;  and,  once  the  edges  were 
parted  asunder,  an  infinity  of  foolish  misunderstandings 
and  trivial  annoyances  would  too  surely  have  assisted  the 
widening  of  the  gulf. 

Faults  there  were,  and  material  faults  too,  on  both  sides. 
Sir  Godfrey's  indifference  to  her  tastes,  his  gloomy  and  at 
times  sullen  disposition,  his  violence  of  temper,  his  fits  of 
depression  which  were  the  ultimate  cause  of  his  unhappy 
end,  and  his  love  of  gambhng  and  dissipation,  cannot  have 


xiv  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL 

nurtured,  and,  in  fact,  speedily  blasted  a  youthful  affection 
which  might  have  flourished  in  a  more  congenial  soil.  He 
can  never  have  properly  fathomed  the  character  and  tem- 
perament of  the  girl  to  whom  he  was  united.  Had  he 
married  a  nonentity,  who  was  ready  to  sit  at  home  and 
trace  out  a  colourless  existence,  obedient  to  his  beck  and 
call,  all  might  have  been  well.  But  his  wife  was  not  one 
of  these.  She  was  essentially  a  woman  of  action.  Her 
ambitions  could  not  be  confined  to  any  particular  groove, 
and  her  spirit  would  not  allow  her  to  stoop  to  a  position 
of  dependence.  Her  increasing  knowledge  of  the  world 
and  its  ways  taught  her  to  believe  herself  a  victim  to 
her  fortune,  and,  regarding  her  husband  as  the  cause, 
her  respect  for  him  became  diminished  and  the  recol- 
lection of  the  kindly  side  of  his  nature  was  swallowed 
up  in  her  grievances.  Thus  it  is  that  her  references  to 
him  in  her  Journal  are  tinged  with  even  more  than  a 
feeling  of  dislike.  Throughout  her  life  she  was  accustomed 
to  speak  out  her  thoughts  with  an  almost  brutal  frank- 
ness, and  her  allusions  to  Sir  Godfrey  in  these  pages  are 
sometimes  inclined  to  be  hysterical  and  perhaps  more 
severe  than  circumstances  always  merited. 

For  he  too  had  much  to  contend  with.  Once  abroad, 
the  memory  of  her  unhappy  life  in  Sussex  recurred  with 
double  force,  and  the  possibihty  of  a  return  to  England, 
even  for  a  few  months,  became  a  nightmare.  She  loved 
the  bright  sun  and  blue  skies  more  dearly  from  the 
contrast  of  her  gloomy  recollections  of  the  northern 
climate,  and  a  growing  taste  for  art  and  literature  fanned 
her  reluctance  to  undergo  again  the  thraldom  of  an 
existence  at  home.  Here  was  indeed  an  unpleasant 
position  for  a  man  whose  whole  interests  were  centred  in 
England.  Was  he  to  leave  his  wife  continually  alone 
in  a  strange  country  to  follow  her  own  devices,  or  was 
he  at  all  risks  to  assert  his  authority  and  take  her  back 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

with  him  by  force  ?  It  was  a  situation  which  was  hkely 
to  have  but  one  ending. 

In  her  sohtude  she  craved  for  someone  to  love  and 
cherish  her,  and  one  whom  she  might  love  in  return. 
'  I  strive  to  repress,  but  often  feel  a  strong  desire  to  be 
dependent  upon  another  for  happiness  '  ;  but  it  was  not 
till  1794  that  the  '  other '  appeared  upon  the  scene. 
Devoted  friends  she  had  had,  but  none  had  touched 
her  heart  before  she  met  Lord  Holland. 

Henry  Richard,  third  Lord  Holland,  was  born  in 
November  1773.  His  father,  Stephen,  second  Lord 
Holland,  died  the  year  after  his  son's  birth,  and  his 
mother,  a  daughter  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Upper  Ossory, 
only  lived  until  1778.  He  was  brought  up  by  his  uncles, 
Charles  James  Fox  and  Lord  Ossory  ;  while  his  only 
sister,  Caroline  Fox,  five  years  his  senior,  remained  under 
the  charge  of  their  aunt,  Lady  Warwick,  and  their  great- 
aunt,  the  Duchess  of  Bedford.  He  had  been  educated  at 
Eton  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  went  abroad  in 
1791.  He  spent  some  time  in  Spain,  and  in  the  course 
of  his  travels  arrived  at  Florence  in  February  1794. 
There  he  made  Lady  Webster's  acquaintance  ;  friend- 
ship ripened  into  mutual  attachment,  and  both  before 
and  after  Sir  Godfrey's  departure  for  England  in  1795 
much  of  his  time  was  spent  with  her.  In  April  1796 
Lady  Webster  started  for  home  from  Florence,  accom- 
panied by  Lord  Holland,  and  reached  England  in  June. 
She  met  Sir  Godfrey  at  his  house  in  Albemarle  Street, 
but  shortly  after  took  rooms  in  Brompton  Row,  and  went 
to  live  there.  In  November  a  son  was  born — Lord 
Holland's — christened  Charles  Richard  Fox. 

Sir  Godfrey  had  taken  into  consideration  the  question 
of  a  divorce  as  early  as  July  1796,  but  was  not  actually 
prevailed  upon  to  commence  proceedings  until  the 
following  January.     In  those  days  this    necessitated  a 


xvi  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL 

case  before  the  Civil  Court  and  also  an  Act  of  Parliament. 
There  is  no  need  to  go  into  the  transactions  further  than 
is  necessary  to  throw  light  on  the  allusions  in  the  Journal. 
Though  he  was  the  injured  person,  and  was  therefore 
justified  in  making  his  own  terms,  Sir  Godfrey's  conduct 
throughout  the  negotiations  shows  an  indecision  of 
purpose,  almost  verging  at  times  upon  insanity.  At  one 
moment  he  would  refuse  to  go  on  with  the  proceedings 
at  all ;  at  the  next  he  would  state  that  he  still  adored 
Lady  Webster,  and  for  her  sake  would  only  be  too  ready 
to  expedite  matters,  and  would  not  even  sue  for  damages. 
At  another  he  wished  to  fight  a  duel  with  Lord  Holland, 
not  for  running  away  with  his  wife,  but  because  he  had 
offered  to  buy  a  picture  of  her,  by  Romney,  which 
belonged  to  Sir  Godfrey.  The  case  finally  came  up 
before  Lord  Kenyon  in  the  Civil  Court  at  the  end  of 
February,  with  a  condition  attached  that  Lady  Webster 
should  give  up  her  whole  fortune  to  Sir  Godfrey  for  his 
life,  keeping  only  800/.  a  year  for  her  own  use  ;  besides  a 
claim  of  10,000/.  damages  against  Lord  Holland,  which 
was  modified  by  the  jury  into  6000/.  This  settlement 
the  judge  described  during  the  negotiations  as  iniquitous. 
But  Sir  Godfrey  seemed  prepared  to  drop  the  case 
unless  he  obtained  these  terms  ;  and  as  there  seemed  to 
be  little  chance  of  securing  the  recognition  of  the  court,  a 
bond  was  given  to  him,  signed  by  the  Duke  of  Bedford, 
Charles  Ellis,  Sir  Gilbert  Affleck,  and  Lord  Holland, 
guaranteeing  that  these  conditions  should  be  reUgiously 
observed,  if  he  continued  the  proceedings.  This  was 
accepted,  and  though  minor  difficulties  arose  as  to  the 
payment  of  past  debts,  &c.,  the  divorce  was  successfully 
carried  through  the  courts  and  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment. 

In  April  1796  Lady  Webster  wrote  to  Sir  Godfrey 
announcing  the  death  of  their  daughter,  Harriet,  who 


INTRODUCTION  xvii 

had  been  born  in  June  1794.  In  her  letter  she  stated 
that  the  child  had  sickened  of  measles  at  Modena,  and 
had  died  of  convulsions  consequent  upon  that  disease. 
In  all  this  there  was  not  one  word  of  truth.  Harriet, 
who  afterwards  married  Admiral  Sir  Fleetwood  Pellew, 
was  perfectly  well  all  the  time,  but  was  concealed  by  her 
mother,  in  order  to  avoid  being  deprived  of  all  her 
children  whenever  the  time  for  the  inevitable  rupture 
with  her  husband  arrived.  The  girl  was  handed  over 
to  the  custody  of  an  English  nurse,  Sarah  Brown,  and 
was  brought  safely  back  to  England  some  time  later. 
It  was  not  until  1799  that  Lady  Holland,  as  she  was 
then,  determined  to  restore  her  to  her  father.  In 
the  Journal  she  mentions  that  scruples,  and  the  fear 
of  involving  Lord  Holland  in  difficulties  on  her  behalf, 
had  led  her  to  decide  to  pursue  this  course.  She 
allows  that  she  was  very  loath  to  make  the  sacrifice, 
and  it  is  probable  that  the  knowledge  that  Sir  Godfrey 
had  somehow  received  information  of  something  being 
wrong  had  more  to  do  with  her  determination  than  any- 
thing else.  At  the  time  he  had  no  inkling  that  every- 
thing was  not  as  she  had  stated.  Shortly  after  the 
divorce,  however,  facts  were  brought  to  his  notice  which 
led  him  to  take  action.  A  commission  was  appointed 
to  investigate  into  the  whole  circumstances,  and  the 
grave,  we  believe,  was  actually  opened  ;  for  so  thoroughly 
had  the  matter  been  arranged  in  the  first  instance  that 
a  mock  funeral  had  taken  place,  and  a  kid  had  been 
buried  in  the  coffin  instead  of  the  child.  Fear  of  dis- 
covery would  therefore  have  influenced  her  wish  to  make 
a  clean  breast  of  the  deception,  before  it  was  too  late. 

After   Sir   Godfrey's   death   Lady   Holland    made    a 

vigorous    effort    to   gain    access    to    her   children.     Her 

request  to  be  allowed  to  see  them  was  refused,  as  Sir 

Godfrey's   brother-in-law,   Mr.   Chaplin,   stated   that   he 

VOL.  I.  a 


xviii  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL 

had  been  expressly  enjoined,  in  the  event  of  the  former's 
death,  to  see  that  the  children  had  no  communication 
with  their  mother.  The  matter  was  taken  before  the 
courts  in  1801,  but  the  judge's  award  does  not  seem  to 
have  given  her  any  satisfaction. 

After  their  marriage  the  Hollands  remained  in  England 
until  1802,  when  they  were  compelled  by  the  unsatis- 
factory state  of  their  son  Charles's  health  to  winter 
abroad.  It  was  during  these  five  years  that  Lady 
Holland  laid  the  groundwork  of  those  distinguished 
gatherings  for  which  Holland  House  was,  in  after  years, 
so  justly  famed.  We  have  already  seen  that  the  sub- 
sequent glories  of  their  salon  were  as  much  due  to 
Lord  Holland  as  to  his  wife  ;  but  in  the  early  days  of 
their  marriage  her  personality,  her  beauty,  and  the 
brilliancy  of  her  conversational  powers  undoubtedly 
attracted  many  of  the  men  of  culture  and  learning  by 
whom  they  were  surrounded.  Feminine  society  was 
almost  wanting  in  that  circle.  She  received  much  kind- 
ness from  members  of  Lord  Holland's  family,  but  with 
this  exception  and  that  of  a  few  of  her  former  friends, 
the  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  Lady  Bessborough,  and 
others,  she  was  nowhere  received  in  society.  To  a 
woman  of  her  ambitions  this  treatment  cannot  but  have 
been  very  galling,  though  it  was  only  what  she  had  to 
expect ;  and  perhaps  to  this  fact  may  be  traced  some 
part  of  that  bitterness  of  manner  with  which  her  name 
is  so  generally  associated. 

She  possessed  to  the  full  the  gift  of  drawing  out  her 
guests.  Conversation  never  flagged  at  her  table,  and  how- 
ever diverse  were  the  sentiments  of  those  who  met  under 
her  roof,  they  felt  that  they  were  there  able  to  fraternise 
on  neutral  ground.  Especially  as  she  grew  older  her 
desire  to  rule  grew  stronger,  and  her  opinion  on  any 
subject  was  not  to  be  lightly  contradicted.     '  Elle  est 


INTRODUCTION  xix 

toute  assertion,  mais  quand  on  demande  la  preuve,  c'est 
la  son  secret,'  said  Talle3rrand  ;  and  it  was  characteristic 
of  the  means  she  employed  to  state  a  fact  or  clinch  an 
argument.  Her  methods  of  government  were  essentially 
tyrannical.  Macaulay  thus  describes  his  first  visit  to 
Holland  House  :  '  The  centurion  did  not  keep  his  soldiers 
in  better  order  than  she  kept  her  guests.  It  is  to  one, 
"  Go,"  and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another,  "  Do  this,"  and 
it  is  done  '  ;  and  numerous  are  the  records  left  by  her 
contemporaries  of  the  insults  and  abuse  from  which  the 
habitues  were  never  immune.  Yet  within  that  cold 
exterior,  with  all  her  arrogance  of  demeanour  and  harsh- 
ness of  speech,  beat  as  warm  a  heart  as  ever  beat  in 
woman's  breast.  To  her  dependents  she  was  kindness 
itself,  her  old  friends  were  never  forgotten,  and  many  a 
struggling  writer  had  reason  to  bless  the  assistance  she 
bestowed  on  his  efforts  unasked. 

Her  views  on  religion  were  indefinite,  and  her  belief 
in  the  principles  of  Christianity  was  probably  not  deeply 
seated.  Atheism,  however,  she  would  not  tolerate,  and 
Allen's  allusions  in  her  presence  to  his  disbelief  in  the 
Godhead  would  always  receive  instant  reproof.  Super- 
stitious she  was,  to  a  certain  degree,  but  she  seems  to  have 
thrown  off  many  of  her  fancies  later  in  life.  '  She  died 
with  perfect  composure,  and  though  consciously  within 
the  very  shadow  of  death  for  three  whole  days  before 
she  crossed  the  dark  threshold,  she  expressed  neither 
fear  nor  anxiety,  and  exhibited  a  tranquillity  of  mind  by 
no  means  general  at  the  time  '  [Rogers  and  his  Con- 
temporaries). Yet  to  the  end  she  was  never  entirely 
free  from  fears  of  her  own  health,  and  her  dread  of 
storms,  and  especially  thunder,  was  almost  ludicrous. 
Macaulay  relates  how  she  would  even  have  her  rooms 
shut  up  in  broad  dayhght  and  the  candles  lit,  to  prevent 
her  from  seeing  the  lightning,  which  she  dreaded  so  much. 


XX  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL 

In  politics  she  was  by  no  means  an  extremist,  and 
especially  before  she  had  tasted  the  sweets  of  office 
her  influence  over  Lord  Holland  tended  to  restrain 
him  from  the  more  advanced  principles  of  Whiggism 
which  he  sometimes  affected.  Her  views  were  essentially 
those  of  a  partisan,  both  in  public  and  in  private.  No 
exertion  was  too  great  for  her,  if  it  was  to  assist  a  friend 
in  need  or  to  further  any  scheme  which  she  considered 
worthy  of  support.  Her  admiration  for  Napoleon  and 
her  efforts  to  improve  his  situation  when  in  exile  are  well 
known,  yet  her  personal  intercourse  with  her  hero  was 
limited  to  two  or  three  words  in  one  short  audience.  She 
revelled  in  intrigue,  and  her  desire  to  have  a  hand  in  all 
that  was  taking  place  led  her  at  times  to  assume  a  more 
active  part  than  was  consistent  with  her  own  professions 
or  advantageous  to  her  husband's  position  in  the  party. 

Her  reputation  has  always  been  that  of  an  imperious, 
downright  woman,  who  said  just  what  she  thought, 
without  reference  to  the  feehngs  of  her  hearers.  So  it 
is  with  her  writings.  Her  likes  and  dislikes  were  very 
marked,  and  led  her  into  extremes  which  are  reflected 
in  the  delineations  of  the  characters  of  her  contem- 
poraries. The  task  of  editing  her  Journal  has  on  this 
account  been  a  matter  of  some  difficulty.  To  have 
eUminated  all  passages  in  which  her  political  bias  or 
personal  feelings  of  dislike  are  apparent  would  be  to 
destroy  the  value  of  her  chronicle,  and  would  create  a 
fictitious  impression  of  her  real  disposition  and  way  of 
speaking.  Bearing  in  mind  these  peculiarities,  therefore, 
it  has  been  thought  fit  to  retain  more  of  her  critical  obser- 
vations than  would  otherwise  have  been  kept.  Some  pas- 
sages, however,  have  been  necessarily  omitted  and  others 
have  been  somewhat  softened,  where  it  has  been  found  pos- 
sible to  do  so.  It  has  also  been  attempted  to  point  out 
any  inaccuracies  wherever  they  appear  in  the  text,  which 


INTRODUCTION  xxi 

has  been  altered  as  little  as  possible.  Her  sentences 
are  sometimes  involved,  and  it  seems  difficult  to  credit 
her  with  a  complete  command  of  the  English  language — 
an  attainment  which  her  contemporaries  relate  that  she 
was  fond  of  boasting  she  possessed. 

After  nearly  two  years,  spent  chiefly  in  Spain,  the 
Hollands  returned  to  England  in  1805.  The  following 
year,  after  Fox's  death.  Lord  Holland  was  included  in 
Lord  Grenville's  Ministry  as  Lord  Privy  Seal.  They 
went  again  to  Spain  in  1808,  and  returned  in  August 
i8og.  The  narrative  of  these  journeys  has  been  omitted 
from  these  pages,  and  is  reserved  for  publication  at  some 
future  date,  should  it  be  considered  to  be  of  sufficient 
interest.  The  Journal  closes  in  1814,  but  as  nothing  of 
particular  interest  is  recorded  during  the  last  few  years, 
that  portion  has  been  omitted.  We  need  not  therefore 
concern  ourselves  here  with  Lady  Holland's  later  career, 
as  it  does  not  come  within  the  scope  of  these  volumes. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  Lord  Holland  died  in  1840,  and 
that  after  his  death  Lady  Holland  moved  to  their  little 
house  in  South  Street,  taking  with  her  Dr.  Allen,  who 
died  two  years  later.  Lady  Holland  died  in  1845,  and 
was  buried  at  Millbrook,  in  Bedfordshire. 

The  Journal  has  never  been  revised  in  any  way,  and 
is  therefore  full  of  slips  and  omissions,  which  are  now 
corrected.  The  original  spelling  and  punctuation  has 
not  been  retained,  as  it  is  unreliable  and  often  varies, 
especially  in  the  proper  names,  except  in  a  few  cases 
where  the  particular  form  was  in  vogue  at  the  time. 
Abbreviations  remain  as  they  appear  in  the  manuscript. 
In  a  few  places  names  have  been  purposely  omitted,  but  in 
most  cases  a  blank  signifies  that  the  word  is  illegible,  or 
has  not  been  filled  in  by  the  writer.  Certain  sentences  also 
are  somewhat  obscure  from  the  difficulty  which  has  been 
experienced  in  deciphering  the  handwriting  ;    these  have 


xxii  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL 

been  made  as  clear  as  possible.  Some  passages  in  the 
earlier  portion,  relating  to  the  travels  abroad,  have  been 
curtailed,  and  the  sequence  of  the  narrative  retained  by 
means  of  editorial  notes.  Most  of  the  descriptions  of 
collections  in  Italy  have  also  been  left  out,  except  in  a 
few  cases  where  Lady  Webster's  remarks  are  of  interest 
in  showing  her  own  appreciation  of  various  well-known 
works  of  art  and  the  opinions  of  men  of  learning  of  the 
day  upon  them.  Extracts  from  books  which  she  had 
read  are  also  omitted  ;  though  in  many  cases  the  titles 
of  the  books  she  read  and  her  critical  remarks  upon  the 
contents  are  retained.  By  these  it  is  possible  to  form 
some  opinion  of  her  special  tastes  in  literature,  and  dis- 
cover by  what  stages  she  was  able  to  prepare  herself 
to  become  the  leader  of  Whig  society. 


LIST    OF    PLATES 

TO   VOLUME    I. 


Elizabeth,  third  Lady  Holland,  1793       .         .         .         Frontispiece 

From  a  painting  by  Robert  Fagan. 

Richard  Vassall,  1793 To  face  p.  132 

From  a  painting  by  J .  Hoppner. 

Elizabeth,  third  Lady  Holland,  1795        ...  ,,        212 

From  a  painting  by  Louis  Gauffier. 


JOURNAL  OF   ELIZABETH 
LADY  HOLLAND 


In  June  1791  I  left  England  and  went  to  Paris.  During 
my  stay  the  King  and  Royal  family  escaped  to  Var- 
ennes,  but  were  brought  back.  I  attended  the  debates 
in  the  National  Assembly ;  I  heard  Robespierre  and 
Maury  ^  speak.  The  Jacobin  Club  was  then  in  embryo. 
I  wanted  to  hear  a  speech,  and  the  Vicomte  de  Noailles 
during  dinner  promised  that  he  would  gratify  me  by 
making  one.  He  accordingly  took  me  to  the  box,  and 
went  into  the  Tribune  and  began  an  oration  upon  some 
subject  trivial  in  itself,  but  made  important  by  the 
vehemence  of  his  manner.  The  Wyndhams  ^  joined  me 
at  Paris  ;  Mr.  Pelham  "  was  also  there,  and  several  other 
English. 

Towards  July  I  went  by  the  way  of  Dijon  through 
the    Jura    Mountains    to    Lausanne.     I    lived    for   three 

'  Abbe  Maury  (1746-1817),  one  of  the  most  violent  members  of 
the  Etats  GJneraux.     He  obtained  a  Cardinal's  hat  in  1794. 

-  Hon.  William  Frederick  Wyndham  (i  763-1 828),  fourth  son  of 
Charles,  second  Earl  of  Egremont.  He  married,  in  1784,  Francis 
Mary  Harford,  natural  daughter  of  Frederick,  Lord  Baltimore.  Their 
son  succeeded  as  the  fourth  and  last  Earl  of  Egremont. 

■'  Hon.  Thomas  Pelham,  afterwards  Lord  Pelham  and  second  Ear 
of  Chichester  (i 756-1 826).  son  of  Thomas,  Lord  Pelham,  of  Stanmer 
(who  was  created  Earl  of  Chichester  in  1801).  He  married,  in  1801, 
Lady  Mary  Osborne,  daughter  of  Francis,  fifth  Duke  of  Leeds  ;  and 
was  Secretary  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  1783-4  and  1795-8, 
and  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home  Department,  1 801-1803. 

VOL.  I.  B 


2  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1791 

months  at  Mon  Repos,  a  spot  celebrated  as  having 
been  the  residence  of  Voltaire  and  the  scene  of  much 
theatrical  festivity  ;  it  was  there  he  composed  and  re- 
presented many  of  his  chefs  d'ceuvre,  Zaire,  I  believe, 
among  the  number.^  My  society  was  composed  of  a 
mixture  of  French  and  English  to  the  utter  exclusion 
of  the  Swiss. 

Gibbon  had  for  several  years  withdrawn  himself 
from  the  turbulence  and  neglect  of  his  own  capital  to 
share  the  quiet  and  enjoy  the  adulation  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Pays  de  Vaud.  He  was  treated  by 
them  more  as  a  prince  than  as  an  equal.  Whenever  he 
honoured  their  goutees  with  his  presence  every  person 
rose  upon  his  entrance,  and  none  thought  of  resuming 
their  chairs  till  he  was  seated.  His  whim  arranged  and 
deranged  all  parties.  All,  in  short,  were  subservient 
to  his  wishes  ;  those  once  known,  everything  was  adapted 
to  them.  The  Sheffields,'^  Trevors,  Mr.  Pelham,  Due 
de  Guines,^  Mde.  de  Juigne,  and  Castries.  I  knew  Tissot.* 
Having  my  residence  at  Lausanne  I  made  frequent 
excursions.  I  went  through  Geneva  to  the  Valley  of 
Chamouny,  saw  the  glaciers  ;  and  at  a  small  village  in 
the  road  stopped  to  look  at  General  Phiffer's  model  of 
Mt.  Blanc  ;  it  was  curious  but  inferior  to  that  at  Lucerne. 
Our  party  to  Chamouny  consisted  of  the  Shefhelds,  Mr, 

'  Zaire  was  written  in  Paris,  not  in  Switzerland. 

*  John  Baker  Holroyd  (173 5-1 821),  created  Baron  Sheffield  in 
1781,  and  advanced  to  an  earldom  in  1816.  He  married,  in  1767, 
Abigail,  only  daughter  of  Lewis  Way.  She  died  in  1793,  and  Lord 
Sheffield  married,  the  following  year.  Lady  Lucy  Pelham,  daughter 
of  Thomas,  first  Earl  of  Chichester.  He  married,  thirdly,  in  1798,  Lady 
Anne  North,  daughter  of  Frederick,  second  Earl  of  Guilford. 

^  Comte  Bonnieres  de  Souastres,  Due  de  Guines  (173 5-1 806), 
Ambassador  in  London  from  1770  to  1776.  On  the  outbreak  of  the 
French  Revolution  he  left  France,  and  did  not  return  until  Napoleon 
became  Consul. 

*  Simon  Tissot  (i 728-1 797),  a  celebrated  Swiss  doctor.  He  died 
at  Lausanne. 


1 791]  SWITZERLAND  3 

Pelham,  and  some  others  whose  names  I  have  for- 
gotten.^ 

Soon  after  my  return  to  Lausanne  I  made  a  tour 
through  Berne  to  Lucerne.  I  was  too  great  a  coward 
to  go  upon  the  lake,  therefore  I  only  saw  the  views 
from  the  bridge  and  the  high  ground  near  the  town, 
as  I  was  too  indolent  to  ascend  Mount  Pilate.  The  spot 
so  celebrated  by  the  heroic  and  incredible  exploits  of 
Guillaume  Tell  I  only  knew  by  drawings,  as  it  is  not 
to  be  seen  but  by  going  to  the  Lac  des  Quatre  Cantons. 
Phiffer's  model  of  the  whole  of  Switzerland  is  wonderful  ; 
it  is  an  exact  representation  of  every  object,  lakes,  mts., 
rivers.  Such  representation  of  countries  would  be  useful 
for  military  posts.  I  returned  by  Soleure,  Neuchatel, 
and  Fribourg  and  Vevey  to  Lausanne. 

Towards  the  middle  or  end  of  September  I  began 
a  journey  to  Nice.  I  stopped  at  Geneva  a  day  or  two, 
and  went  with  the  Messrs.  Calandrin  to  see  Ferney  ; 
it  was  in  a  desolate,  ruined  state,  and  showed  few  marks 
of  taste  or  comfort.  We  followed  the  Rhone  to  L'Ecluse, 
where  soon  after  that  it  loses  itself  for  some  miles  under- 
ground. The  road  is  beautiful.  Annecy,  where  Rousseau 
lived,  I  believe  we  passed.  Lyons  is  a  magnificent  city, 
two  fine  rivers  and  broad,  well-built  quays  with  sump- 
tuous houses.  The  manufacturers  complained  of  the 
revolutionary  spirit  which  deprived  them  of  orders  and 
workmen. 

From  thence  I  followed  the  Rhone  to  the  Pont  St. 

'  Miss  Holroyd's  description  of  Lady  Webster  on  this  expedition 
is  amusing  :  '  If  anybody  ever  offends  you  so  grievously  that  you  do 
not  recollect  any  punishment  bad  enough  for  them,  only  wish  them  on 
a  party  of  pleasure  with  Lady  Webster  !  The  ceremony  began  with 
irresolution  in  the  extreme  whether  they  should  or  should  not  go  ! 
How  and  which  way  they  should  go  ?  And  everything  that  was 
proposed  she  decidedly  determined  on  a  contrary  scheme,  and  as 
regularly  altered  her  mind  in  a  few  hours'  [Girlhood  of  Maria  Josepha 
Holroyd,  p.  65). 


4  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1791 

Esprit.  The  bridge  is  singular  and  ingenious.  The 
rapidity  of  the  river  had  thrown  down  the  preceding 
bridges  owing  to  a  strong  current  rushing  with  violence 
against  the  piers  :  to  obviate  this  the  architect  made  the 
bridge  of  this  form.  It  has  succeeded,  and  the  building 
is  permanent.  The  Pont  de  Card  is  a  magnificent 
remnant  of  Roman  grandeur ;  it  fulfilled  the  double 
purpose  of  bridge  and  aqueduct.  Orange,  on  account 
of  massacres  at  Avignon,  we  could  not  see.  There  are 
fine  remains  of  triumphal  arches  and  other  military 
trophies,  raised  to  the  honour  of  Marius,  who  there  de- 
feated the  formidable  host  of  Northern  barbarians,  the 
Teutons  and  Cimbri,  though  upon  recollection  I  think 
he  fought  them  in  the  present  Venetian  territory.  Upon 
the  road  there  are  vestiges  of  triumphal  buildings, 
erected  in  the  Middle  Ages,  if  one  may  judge  by  the 
clumsy  taste.  At  Nismes,  the  amphitheatre  and  Maison 
Carree.  The  latter  is  beautiful,  and  being  the  first 
specimen  of  Grecian  architecture  I  had  ever  seen  I  was 
delighted  with  the  richness  and  proportion  of  the  edifice. 
The  amphitheatre  is  small,  and  disfigured  by  the  filth 
and  closeness  of  the  adjacent  houses.  Like  St.  Paul's 
in  London,  it  is  impossible  to  judge  of  its  magnitude  or 
graceful  structure,  as  no  exterior  view  can  be  obtained. 

Marseilles  is  charmingly  situated  ;  fine  town,  a  forest 
of  shipping,  busy  quays ;  and  the  hveliness  of  the  pretty 
Bastides,  all  white  upon  the  surrounding  hills,  is  de- 
lightful. This  was  the  first  view  I  had  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean. The  deep  blueness  of  its  waters  and  the  constant 
fulness  of  its  shores  struck  me  with  increasing  admiration, 
as  I  always  thought  the  variation  of  the  tide  was  a  de- 
fect ;  for  pleasing  as  variety  is,  uniformity  is  preferable 
to  such  change  as  the  tide  produces — mud  and  stench. 

Aix  is  a  pleasing  town.  Crossed  the  Esterelles,  a 
high  ridge  of  granite  mts.  ;  the  passage  was  infested  by 


I79I-2]  NICE  5 

banditti,  and  we  were  obliged  to  take  some  marechaussees 
to  protect  us.  We  passed  without  alarm  or  interruption. 
Frejus,  the  See  of  Fenelon,  well  deserves  all  the  dis- 
approbation he  bestows  on  it.  Antibes,  a  gay  pretty 
town  ;  crossed  at  Gue  the  torrent  Var,  and  4  miles  after 
reached  Nice.  Some  antiquaries  have  supposed  that  the 
Var  was  the  celebrated  Rubicon,  which  once  passed  was 
so  fatal  to  the  liberties  of  Rome. 

I  was  left  alone  ^  at  twenty  years  old  in  a  foreign 
country  without  a  relation  or  any  real  friend,  yet  some 
of  the  least  miserable,  I  might  add  the  most  happy  hours, 
of  my  life  were  passed  there.  I  lived  with  great  discre- 
tion, even  to  prudery.  I  never  admitted  any  male 
visitors  (except  to  numerous  dinners),  either  in  the 
morning  or  evening,  with  the  exception  only  of  two — 
Dr.  Drew,  and  a  grave  married  man,  a  Mr.  Cowper. 
Drew  used  to  spend  the  whole  eve.  with  me,  and  give 
me  lectures  on  chemistry,  natural  history,  philosophy, 
etc.,  etc.  I  made  frequent  excursions  about  the  neigh- 
bourhood, to  Monaco,  Villa  Franca,  Monte  Cavo,  La 
Grotte  de  Chateauville,  the  convent  of  St.  Pons,  old 
Cemenelium,  etc. 

In  Feb.  1792  the  Duncannons,-^  Dowr.  Lady  Spencer, 
Dss.  of  Devonshire,  came  to  Nice  :  my  friendship  begun 
there.  I  saw  a  Maltese  galley  with  some  wretched  Turkish 
slaves  at  the  oar.  The  English  society  was  too  numerous 
to  be  pleasant.  I  lived  with  a  few  only, — Dss.  of  Ancaster, 
Ly.  Rivers,  Messrs.  Ellis,  Wallace,  Cowper,  etc.  C.  Ellis  ■' 
was  a  very  old  friend  of  mine  ;  we  were  brought  up  for 

'  Sir  Godfrey  Webster  had  returned  to  England  late  in  1791. 

-  Frederick,  Viscount  Duncannon  (1758-1844),  who  succeeded  his 
father  as  third  Earl  of  Bessborough  in  1793.  He  married,  in  1780, 
Henrietta,  daughter  of  John,  first  Earl  Spencer,  and  Margaret 
Georgiana,  daughter  of  the  Right  Hon.  Stephen  Poyntz.  Her  sister. 
Lady  Georgiana,  married,  in  1774,  William,  fifth  Duke  of  Devonshire. 

^  Charles  Rose  Ellis  (1771-1845),  son  of  John  Elhs,  a  large  landed 
proprietor  in  Jamaica.     He  was  created  Lord  Seaford  in  1826. 


6  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  I1792 

many  years  absolutely  together.  As  I  had  experienced 
such  very  cruel  usage  from  the  unequal  and  ofttimes 
frantic  temper  of  the  man  to  whom  I  had  the  calamity 
to  be  united,  it  was  the  wish  of  my  mother,  Lady 
Pelham,  Ly.  Shelburne,  and  those  I  most  respected, 
that  I  should  never  venture  myself  in  a  journey  alone 
with  him,  therefore  as  Mr.  Ellis  was  going  part  of  the 
journey  we  meant  to  make,  he  joined  our  party.  We 
also  conveyed  an  emigrant  of  the  name  of  Beauval,  an 
excellent,  ingenious  young  man. 

Sunday,  May  the  6th,  1792. — Left  Nice  for  Turin. 
We  took  the  road  across  the  Col  de  Tende.  Just  above 
the  Convent  of  St.  Pons,  we  crossed  the  torrent  Paghone, 
from  whence  I  took  a  farewell  look  at  the  lovely  plain  of 
Nice.  We  dined  at  L'Escaleine,  a  small  village  prettily 
situated  in  the  mts.  We  wound  for  many  hours  the 
numberless  traverses  of  a  steep  and  lofty  mt.,  and  at 
night  reached  Sospello,  a  tolerable  g^te. 

jth. — Still  among  mts.  Dined  at  Grandolla. 
Wretched  inn  at  Tende — no  accommodation  ;  only  one 
room  for  us  all. 

On  ye  8th  the  carriages  were  dismounted  and  carried 
over  the  Col  de  Tende  upon  mules  :  I  went  over  in  a 
chaise  a  porteurs,  so  did  my  child. 

Snow  was  melting  very  fast,  and  made  the  footing 
for  the  mules  and  guides  very  insecure.  We  stopped 
at  a  small  house  at  Borgo  Limone  as  one  of  the  carriages 
was  broken  in  getting  it  off  the  mule's  back. 

jitJi^ — Arrived  at  Turin.  Ly.  Duncannon  and  Dss. 
were  already  arrived.  In  the  evening  I  went  to  Tre- 
vor's :  ^    he    was    the    Enghsh    Minister.     A    celebrated 

'  John  Hampden  Trevor  (i  749-1 824),  who  succeeded  his  elder 
brother  as  third  Baron  Hampden  in  1824,  a  month  before  his  own 
death.  He  was  Minister  at  Turin  from  1783  until  1798.  He  married, 
in  1773,  Harriot,  only  child  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Burton,  Canon  of 
Christ  Church. 


1792]  TURIN  7 

performer  on  the  violin  attempted  to  render  by  sound 
the  story  of  Werter  ;  the  imagination  must  have  suppUed 
greatly  to  assist  the  effect.  All  that  I  could  understand 
was  the  scene  where  he  shoots  himself  ;  the  twang  of  the 
catgut  made  a  crash,  which  made  one  start,  so  it  had 
that  effect  in  common  with  the  report  of  a  pistol. 
During  my  stay  at  Turin  I  attended  chemical  lectures  at 
Bonvoisin's  ;  had  I  been  able  to  apply  more  I  might 
under  his  care  have  advanced  considerably  in  informa- 
tion. Cte.  Masin  gave  me  a  very  fine  dinner.  Before 
dinner  he  sent  for  one  of  the  Professors,  who  exhibited 
the  cruel  experiment  upon  a  frog  to  prove  animal  elec- 
tricity. 

I  went  one  morning  with  Ly.  D.,  Dss.  Devonshire, 
etc.,  to  La  Venesia  to  be  presented  to  the  Prince  and 
Princesse  de  Piemont.'  She  is  in  person  like  her  brother 
the  King  of  France.  Since  the  downfall  of  the  clergy 
in  France  she  has  constantly  worn  the  dress  of  a  Sceur 
grise.  They  are  both  bigoted  and  superstitious.  I  had 
many  pleasant  parties  to  Montcalieri,  La  Superga,  the 
Colline,  etc.  The  Vallentin  is  a  singular  old  chateau 
on  the  banks  of  the  Po.  It  was  built  by  Christina,  Dsse. 
de  Savoie,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Henry  IV.  of  France. 
I  made  acquaintance  for  the  first  time  with  Mde.  de 
Balbi.^  Previous  to  my  leaving  Turin  we  were  sur- 
prised by  the  arrival  of  Ly.  Malmesbury  •'  and  G.  Ellis.'* 

'  The  Prince  of  Piedmont  (i 751-18 19)  succeeded  his  father  as 
King  of  Sardinia  in  1796  under  the  name  of  Charles  Emmanuel  IV., 
but  abdicated  in  1802  in  favour  of  his  brother.  He  married,  in  1775, 
Marie-Therese  de  Bourbon,  sister  of  Louis  XVI. 

^  Josephine-Louise,  Comtesse  de  Balbi  (i 763-1 836),  a  favourite 
of  the  Comte  de  Provence  (Louis  XVIII.)  and  lady-in-waiting  to  his 
wife  for  some  years. 

^  Harriet  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Amyand,  Bart.  She 
married  James,  first  Earl  of  Malmesbury  in  1777,  and  died  in  1830. 

*  George  Ellis  (1753-18 15),  miscellaneous  writer.  A  joint  founder 
with  Canning  of  the  A  nti- Jacobin.  He  was  the  only  son  of  George 
Ellis,  member  of  the  House  of  Assembly  in  Grenada. 


8  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1792 

We  left  Turin  on  ye  loth  June,  1792  ;  our  route  was 
to  Verona,  and  to  see  Lago  Maggiore  in  our  way.  We 
went  to  Arona  that  we  might  cross  the  Ticino  at  Sesto, 
as  there  was  a  flood  at  Buffalora,  the  usual  ferry.  Slept 
first  night  at  Vercelli.  After  wading  through  very  deep 
water  for  a  mile  or  two,  caused  by  the  overflowing  of  the 
lake,  we  reached,  on  ye  12th,  Arona,  a  small  town 
charmingly  situated  on  the  lake.  The  next  day  I  sum- 
moned up  courage  and  went  upon  the  lake  to  see  the 
Borromean  Islands.  Just  above  the  town  of  Arona 
stands  the  colossal  statue  of  St.  Charles  Borromeo, 
executed  in  1650  by  his  family  ;  it  exceeds  100  ft.  in 
height,  allowing  64  for  the  figure  and  46  for  the 
pedestal.  This  lake  is  longer  than  that  of  Geneva.  The 
islands  are  beautiful.  The  Isola  Bella  is  the  enchanted 
spot,  on  which  the  fairy  palace  and  gardens  stand. 
Since  the  days  of  Circe  and  Armida  nothing  has  equalled 
the  magic  land,  and  little  worthy  of  detention  would 
be  an  Ulysses  and  Rinaldo  who  could  repine  at  seclusion 
in  such  a  voluptuous  abode.  The  Palace  is  on  an 
eminence,  and  pastures  and  terraces  descend  from  it  to 
the  water.  Some  of  the  apartments  are  made  like 
grottoes  and  are  brought  to  the  margin  of  the  lake  : 
without  exaggeration  it  is  a  spot  apparently  made  by 
magic  art.  Prince  Augustus  ^  was  seeing  the  Palace. 
I  there  met  with  him  for  the  first  time.  He  is  handsome 
and  well-bred. 

I'^th. — Left  Arona  ;  crossed  the  Ticino  and  arrived 
very  late  at  Milan.  The  heat  in  the  plains  of  Lombardy 
in  the  summer  is  intense  ;  the  thermometer  varied  from 
92    to    96    degrees    Fahrenheit.     The   Litta   family   live 

'  Augustus  Frederick,  Duke  of  Sussex  (i 773-1 843),  sixth  son  of 
George  III.  He  married  at  Rome,  in  1793,  Lady  Augusta  Murray, 
daughter  of  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Dunmore.  The  marriage  was  annulled 
the  following  year,  as  it  violated  the  Royal  Marriage  Act. 


1792]  PAVIA  AND   MANTUA  9 

with  princely  splendour.  The  Csse.  Maxe,  celebrated 
in  the  annals  of  European  gallantry,  was  very  civil,  and 
showed  me  all  that  was  worthy  of  notice.  Padre  Pini, 
an  old  Barnabite  monk,  gave  me  many  good  specimens, 
especially  of  his  Adularia,  a  species  of  felspar  he  has 
discovered.  I  went  over  to  Pavia  to  see  the  celebrated 
Spallanzani  :  ^  he  is  the  great  friend  of  Bonnet  of  Geneva, 
and  he  is  the  man  who  has  made  some  filthy  experiments 
upon  digestion. 

Pavia  is  a  curious  old  town,  formerly  the  capital  of 
the  Lombard  Kings,  and  in  more  modern  times  the 
scene  of  the  disaster  of  the  French  army,  and  the  cap- 
tivity of  its  monarch.  Francis  ye  ist  here  became 
prisoner  to  the  unfeeling,  politic  Charles  V.  The 
Cathedral  is  a  specimen  of  very  early  Gothic,  misshapen 
and  clumsy.  The  Po  and  Ticino  join  near  the  city. 
Great  preparations  among  the  emigrants  of  Coblentz 
for  marching  into  France. 

22nd  June. — Left  Milan  for  Dresden.  We  skirted 
Lodi,  famous  for  its  cheeses  and  deep  sands.  A  violent 
thunderstorm  came  on  at  Pizzighettone,  where  I  stopped  ; 
and  notwithstanding  abuse  and  threats  I  was  resolved 
to  stay  and  not  risk  my  life  and  my  child's  with  hot 
horses  near  a  deep  river  during  a  heavy  storm. 

2'^rd. — Got  to  Mantua.  The  waters  of  the  Mincio 
being  suffered  to  stagnate,  the  wells  about  Mantua  are 
unwholesome  and  bad.  The  Palais  du  T.  [sic]  is  a  pretty 
villa  belonging  to  the  ancient  Princes  of  Gonzaga.  The 
walls  are  painted  in  fresco  by  Giulio  Romano,  the  best 
of  Raphael's  scholars  :  the  subject  represents  the  '  Battle 
of  the  Giants.'  I  looked  around  in  vain  for  a  beech  tree 
under  whose  wide  spreading  branches  a  Tityrus  was  wont 
to  recline  and  amuse  his  little  lambkins  with  the  soft 

'  Lazaro  Spallanzani  (i  729-1 799).  Director  of  the  museum  at 
Pavia. 


10  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1792 

notes  of  his  pipe  in  the  days  of  the  Mantuan  Bard,  Tho' 
Vergil  was  born,  one  might  doubt  much  if  he  was  bred, 
here  ;  he  seems  to  have  described  the  pastoral  manners 
of  some  happier  soil  of  Italy. 

The  party  reached  Verona  on  the  24th.  '  The  town  is 
handsome  ;  the  bridge  over  the  Adige  very  fine.  The  Corso 
is  very  noble.'  They  left  again  two  days  later,  and  at  Ala 
entered  the  Tyrol. 

The  entrance  is  through  a  narrow  gorge,  apparently 
opened  by  an  earthquake,  and  probably  v/idened  by  the 
deep  and  rapid  course  of  the  Adige.  The  mts.  are  not 
very  high  till  Mt.  Baldo,  which  does  not  exceed  a  1000  ft. 
Between  Ala  and  Roveredo  we  passed  among  rocks  that 
have  suffered  some  great  convulsion  ;  at  a  distance  they 
resemble  the  ruins  of  a  demolished  city.  A  calcareous 
mountain  stood  where  the  road  now  passes  ;  probably 
in  one  tremendous  night  when  all  the  elements  were 
waging  war,  the  loud  rolling  thunder  and  the  forked 
lightning  darting  upon  this  ill-fated  spot,  the  earth 
trembled  with  the  shock  and  the  side  of  the  mountain 
was  split  and  broken  into  a  thousand  pieces.  The 
falling  of  the  mt.,  tho'  no  history  records  the  event, 
does  not  appear  to  have  happened  at  an  early  period. 
The  fragments  are  still  sharp  and  angular.  Owing  to  a 
fair  at  Trent  we  were  forced  to  remain  at  Roveredo. 
Since  the  league  of  Cambray  Roveredo  is  no  longer  in 
the  possession  of  the  Venetians. 

2yth. — The  road  from  thence  is  through  a  tolerably 
well  cultivated  country  of  vines  and  mulberries,  thro' 
which  the  Adige  moves  along  irregularly,  sometimes 
slowly,  at  other  times  rapidly.  The  road  in  many 
places  is  very  narrow  with  a  precipice  to  the  river 
undefended  by  a  parapet.  Monr.  de  Calonne  was  over- 
turned  into   the  river,   and    but    for    the   assistance   of 


1792]  INNSPRUCK  II 

Messrs.  Wallace  and   Ellis,  in  the  year  '91,  must  have 
been  drowned. 

After  passing  Neumarck,  the  travellers  arrived  at  Brixen 
on  the  28th. 

Brixen  is  prettily  situated  in  a  very  fertile  vale  ; 
vines  and  corn  appear  in  abundance.  The  hills  are 
cultivated  and  a  more  genial  soil  is  the  consequence. 
The  churches  and  castles  built  on  the  tops  of  craggy 
rocks  along  this  valley  are  singularly  romantic.  The 
valley  is  extremely  populous,  and  the  younger  part  of 
the  inhabitants  have  extremely  pretty  faces. 

At  Innspruck  we  were  compelled  to  remain  two 
nights,  as  we  had  not  the  plea  of  being  Aulic  Counsellors 
or  Ambassadors.  It  is  a  paltry  restriction  on  travellers 
that  they  must  consent,  unless  privileged,  to  remain  eight 
and  forty  hours  in  Austrian  territory — a  sort  of  tax  that 
one  must  spend  money  in  their  dominions.  In  the 
principal  church  there  is  a  magnificent  tomb  erected  to 
the  memory  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  grandfather 
to  Charles  V.  He  was  a  complying,  weak  Prince,  of 
whom  Abbe  Raynal  says  in  his  Mdmoires  Historiques 
'  II  n'inspirait  point  de  reconnaissance,  quoiqu'il  accordat 
presque  tout  qu'on  lui  demandait  :  on  sentait  qu'il  ne 
cherchait  pas  a  obliger,  mais  qu'il  ne  savait  pas  refuser.' 
Near  the  town  is  a  castle,  the  residence  of  the  Arch- 
duchess, Governor  of  the  Tyrol ;  the  arsenal  contains  a 
curious  collection  of  different  suits  of  armour,  which 
belonged  to  some  of  the  most  celebrated  of  warriors. 
I  went  to  a  German  play,  the  pantomime  of  which, 
tho'  a  deep  tragedy,  diverted  me  much,  tho'  I  did  not 
comprehend  a  word  of  the  dialogue. 

2nd  July. — Took  the  road  to  Munich.  Immediately 
.  on  leaving  the  town  began  ascending ;  slept  at  Wal- 
lensee,  prettily  situated  among  the  mts.,  near  a  small 


12  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1792 

lake.  The  change  of  temperature  was  sensible  :  ther- 
mometer in  the  morning  at  Innspruck  was  75,  at  Wal- 
lensee  fell  to  59. 

-^rd  July. — Large  clumps  of  the  spruce  fir  dotted  over 
rich  plains  and  fertile  hills,  with  a  noble  view  of  the 
mts.  we  were  quitting,  made  a  view  not  altogether 
insipid. 

The  approach  to  Munich  is  not  imposing  ;  it  denotes 
little  of  the  magnificence  of  a  capital.  The  town  is  large 
and  irregular ;  the  houses  are  more  substantial  and 
imposing  than  magnificent  ;  many  are  thatched,  and 
those  that  are  not  have  high  roofs,  gable  ends,  and 
garret  windows.  I  was  labouring  under  such  low  spirits, 
that  the  prejudice  I  felt  against  Munich  was  owing  to 
the  unhappiness  I  endured  there. 

Count  Rumford,'  an  American  of  the  name  of  Ben- 
jamin Thompson,  was  the  Prime  Minister  of  Bavaria. 
He  has  made  some  excellent  reforms  in  the  governt.  of 
that  country,  and  created  many  beneficial  institutions 
for  the  poor.  He  was  very  civil,  and  showed  me  with  a 
degree  of  minuteness,  with  which  I  could  have  dispensed, 
all  his  hospitals,  manufactures,  etc.  I  was  compelled 
to  see  what  I  did  not  wish,  his  beloved,  a  Mde. 
NogaroUa. 

Went  from  Munich  to  Ratisbon.  Here  I  first  hailed 
the  Danube,  a  mighty  stream,  the  prince  of  rivers. 
I  purchased  a  gun  and  pair  of  pistols  of  the  famous 

'  Sir  Benjamin  Thompson,  Count  von  Rumford  (175 3-1 8 14),  was 
born  at  North  Woburn,  Massachusetts.  After  suffering  imprison- 
ment in  1774,  for  lukewarmness  in  the  cause  of  Uberty,  he  sailed  for 
England.  He  became  Under-Secretary  for  the  Colonies  in  1780,  and 
also  served  in  America  against  his  fellow-countrymen.  On  his  return 
he  entered  the  service  of  the  Elector  of  Bavaria,  and  received  the 
honour  of  knighthood  from  George  III.  He  came  back  to  England  in 
1795,  and  devoted  the  remainder  of  his  life  to  scientific  research. 
His  experiments  for  the  improvement  of  fireplaces  and  chimneys 
have  proved  of  lasting  benefit  to  mankind. 


1792]  LORD  HENRY  SPENCER  13 

Kerkenriiyter  to  make  a  present  to  Mr.  Pelham.  The 
maker  told  me  he  had  sold  to  Col.  Lennox  the  identical 
pair  he  used  against  the  Duke  of  York.  It  was  scarcely 
fair  to  use  such  sure  weapons. 

Reached  Dresden  in  ye  night  of  the  21st.  We  found 
a  numerous  society  of  English,  Lord  H.  Spencer,^  Mr. 
Robt.  Markham,  Mr.  Emot,^  English  Minister,  Ct.  Stop- 
ford,  and  afterwards  Lds.  Boringdon  and  Granville 
Leveson-Gower.  Ld.  Henry  was  there  on  his  way  to 
Vienna,  whither  he  was  to  carry  the  compliment  upon 
the  accession  of  the  Emperor.  He  was  then  Secretary 
at  the  Hague  under  Ld.  Auckland.  His  abilities  were 
spoken  highly  of  ;  at  Eton  he  was  known  as  a  poet  in 
the  Microcosm.^  His  shyness  embarrassed  him,  and 
rendered  his  manner  awkward.  He  was  very  witty, 
and  possessed  a  superabundant  stock  of  irony.  In  short, 
he  became  ardently  in  love  with  me,  and  he  was  the  first 
man  who  had  ever  produced  the  slightest  emotion  in 
my  heart. 

I  was  received  at  Dresden  with  a  degree  of  distinction 
that  was  highly  flattering,  I  would  not  go  to  Court  ; 
the  Princesses  sent  a  civil,  reproachful  message,  and 
begged  me  to  see  them  eji  particulier  at  one  of  their  villas. 
I  went,  and  an  embarrassing  circumstance  occurred. 
The  Prince  Antony,  by  some  mistake,  took  me  for 
Ld.  Henry's  wife,  complimented  him  upon  my  beauty. 


'  Lord  Henry  Spencer  (i  770-1 795),  second  son  of  George,  third 
Duke  of  Marlborough.  He  died  at  BerUn,  to  which  court  he  had 
been  accredited  as  Envoy-Extraordinary.  Lord  Holland,  in  his 
Miscellaneous  Reminiscences,  says  of  him  :  '  Notwithstanding  his 
constitutional  shyness  and  reserve,  he  would  have  distinguished 
himself  by  his  wit  and  ingenuity,  but  died  at  the  early  age  of  twenty- 
four,  when  employed  on  a  mission  to  Berlin.' 

-  Hugh  Elliot  (1752-1830),  brother  of  Gilbert,  first  Earl  of  Minto. 
Minister  at  the  Court  of  Saxony  from  1791  until  1803. 

^  An  Eton  publication,  which  first  appeared  about  iy?,f>.  Canning, 
Frere,  and  '  Bobus '  Smith  were  among  the  chief  contributors. 


14  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1792 

agrements,  etc.,  and  concluded  by  saying,  '  I  see  by  your 
admiration  and  love  for  her  you  are  worthy  to  possess 
her.'  This  said  before  ten  people  was  too  painful  to 
bear.  Had  I  been  very  accessible  to  vanity  on  the 
score  of  person,  I  could  not  have  resisted  the  flattery 
I  everywhere  met  with  :  dinners,  fetes,  etc.,  given  to 
me  ;  invitations  sent  to  people  on  purpose  to  meet  '  La 
charmante  Miladi '  ;  my  dress  copied,  my  manner 
studied. 

The  2nd  of  August,  1792. — Very  pleasant  supper  at 
the  French  Minister's,  Baron  de  Montesquieu.  The 
Duke  of  Brunswick's  Manifesto  filled  everybody  with 
astonishment  and  alarm  for  the  lives  and  liberties  of  the 
Royal  family.^  This  rash  and  violent  diatribe  against 
the  Parisians  was  a  precursor  of  an  invasion  of  France. 
Seventeen  thousand  of  the  Provincial  troops  were  to 
be  assembled  on  ye  14th  July  at  Paris,  and  it  was  said 
that  if  the  Prussians,  etc.,  advanced  into  the  country, 
that  the  King  would  be  conveyed  to  Blois  ;  then  troops  are 
supposed  to  be  already  destined  to  that  service,  and  the 
Parisians  are  already  jealous  of  them. 

In  England,  the  Association  of  the  Friends  of  the 
People  alarm  the  steady,  and  the  example  of  France 
terrifies  even  the  moderate  innovators. ^    The  Association 

'  The  Duke  of  Brunswick's  Manifesto,  issued  on  July  25  in  the 
joint  names  of  tlie  Emperor  and  King  of  Prussia,  was  very  unlikely, 
under  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  to  assist  the  French  Royal 
Family.  Paris  was  ordered  to  submit  to  the  King,  under  penalty 
of  instant  attack,  and  all  popular  leaders  were  to  suffer  for  their 
misdeeds  with  their  lives. 

"  The  Association  was  formed  largely  to  promote  Parliamentary 
Reform,  a  subject  which  was  brought  forward  by  Grey  in  that  session 
of  Parliament.  It  was  originated  at  a  dinner  at  the  house  of  Lord 
Porchester,  who  refused  to  join  as  it  was  not  sufficiently  Republican. 
A  few  months  later  he  termed  it  a  seditious  movement,  and  was  raised 
to  an  earldom.  Lord  Holland  relates  that  Mr.  Fox  said  upon  this 
that  Lord  Porchester  was  right  in  saying  that  the  Association  was  not 
as  Republican  as  he  wished,  otherwise  he  would  probably  have  got  a 
marquisate. 


1792]        THE  FRIENDS  OF  THE  PEOPLE  15 

was  formed  without  the  participation  of  Mr.  Fox  ;  '  he 
never  was  consulted  about  it.  On  the  contrary  the 
Association  seemed  determined  against  all  advice,  but 
most  particularly  against  his.  Thinking  people  appre- 
hend more  from  the  superabundant  loyalty  of  the  country 
than  from  its  Democracy.  There  are  to  be  Addresses 
from  all  parts  of  the  Kingdom,  thanking  the  King  for 
his  Proclamation  and  professing  attachment  to  his 
Person  and  Governt.     Extremes  are  dangerous. 

Left  Dresden  in  September ;  went  by  Prague  to 
Vienna.  I  was  much  pleased  with  my  residence  there  ; 
I  was  feted  enough  to  gratify  the  most  unbounded 
vanity.  I  went  to  Court  ;  a  separate  private  intro- 
duction to  the  Emperor  and  Empress.  Sir  Robert  Keith 
was  the  English  Minister.  The  Countess  Thuron  was 
the  lady  who  went  about  with  me.  Made  an  excursion 
to  Presburg,  the  capital  of  Hungary.  Ld.  Henrj'  was  there. 
We  parted  on  September  the  25th  or  26th,  not  later. 

From  Vienna  we  went  to  Venice  by  the  road  of 
Gratz,  thro'  Styria  and  Carinthia.  On  our  arrival  at 
Venice  Mr.  Ellis  was  dangerously  ill  of  a  putrid  fever. 
He  recovered  by  the  care  of  a  Jew  doctor.  We  stayed 
a  short  time  after  his  recovery ;  went  by  way  of  Mantua 
to  Parma.  From  thence  to  Bologna  and  Florence. 
Mr.  Ellis  left  us  at  Florence  to  return  to  England.  We 
went  on  by  the  road  of  Radicofani  to  Rome  (where  we 
staid  only  two  nights),  then  to  Naples,  which  we  reached 
about  the  2nd  week  in  October. 

'  Mr.  Thomas  Pelham,  in  a  letter  to  Lady  Webster,  dated  June 
15,  1792  {Holland  House  MSS.),  recounts  a  conversation  he  had  with 
Mr.  Fox  about  the  Association  : — '  He  told  me  (what  I  knew  to  be  the 
truth,  notwithstanding  what  is  now  said)  that  he  had  never  been 
consulted  about  it,  and  that,  on  the  contrary,  the  Associators  seemed 
determined  not  to  have  any  advice,  and  particularly  not  to  have  his. 
This  I  know  to  be  true,  for  Lauderdale  told  me  that  they  were  deter- 
mined not  to  consult  Fox  until  they  saw  the  probability  of  success, 
in  order  that  he  might  not  be  involved  if  they  failed.' 


i6  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1793 

As  soon  as  I  was  a  little  rested  after  my  journey  I 
began  to  see  the  wonderful  environs,  both  of  natural  and 
artificial  curiosities.  The  English  society  was  composed 
of  many  of  my  friends  ;  the  Palmerstons/  Miss  Carter, 
Sr.  Charles  Blagden,  Dss.  of  Ancaster,  Ly.  Plymouth 
with  whom  I  became  intimate.  Soon  came  the  Bess- 
boroughs  (the  old  Father  died),  Ly.  Spencer,  Dss.  of 
Devonshire,  Ly.  E.  Foster,  Mr.  Pelham.  In  January  the 
French  fleet  came  and  menaced  Naples  with  a  bom- 
bardment.^ They  were  moored  in  front  of  my  house 
on  the  Chiaia.  I  was  brought  to  bed  of  my  son  Henry, 
on  ye  loth  Feb.,  1793.  I  made  my  grossesse  a  pretext 
for  staying  at  home  in  the  evening.  I  went  out  every 
morning  to  see  the  objects  most  worthy  of  notice,  and 
the  evening  I  always  passed  with  friends  who  came  to 
see  me.  Drew,  Mr.  Pelham,  and  Italinski,^  a  Russian  who 
grew  much  attached  to  my  society. 

March  22nd. — We  set  off  for  Paestum.  Our  party 
consisted  of  the  Palmerstons,  Miss  Carter,  a  Mr.  Poor 
(a  very  eccentric  man),  and  Mr.  Pelham.  About  two 
miles  from  Pompeia  the  country  begins  to  be  pretty, 
and  we  got  more  amongst  the  Apennines.  The  road  is 
excellent,  it  being  made  by  ye  King  to  go  to  a  chasse  of 
his  at  Eboli.  La  Cava  and  Vietri  are  charmingly  situated 
in  their  different  styles  ;  the  first  has  all  the  beauties  of 
social  life,  small  neat  cottages  interspersed  amongst 
vineyards,  olives,  and  myrtles,  upon  the  side  of  a  hill 
inclining  towards  a  small  torrent.     The  whiteness  of  the 

'  Henry,  second  Viscount  Palmerston  (i  739-1 802),  who  succeeded 
his  grandfather  in  1757.  He  was  twice  married,  his  second  wife, 
whom  he  married  in  1783,  being  Mary,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Mee,  Esq. 
She  died  1805.     The  celebrated  statesman  was  her  son. 

'^  Under  La  Touche  Treville.  Tlieir  unwelcome  presence  was  due 
to  the  recent  dismissal  of  the  French  Minister,  Mackau.  The  Court 
were  ignominiously  compelled  to  allow  him  to  return. 

^  Russian  Secretary  of  Legation  at  Naples,  and  afterwards 
Minister  there.     He  was  Minister  at  Constantinople  for  some  years. 


1793]  ROAD   TO   PAESTUM  17 

houses  contrasted  with  the  verdure  of  spring  vegetation 
in  the  foreground,  and  the  boldness  of  the  scraggy  rocks 
behind  make  a  lovely  picture  and  fill  the  mind  with 
pleasing  sensations  at  the  sight  of  comfort  and  tran- 
quillity, a  lot  that  rarely  befalls  the  peasantry  of  France 
and  England,     There  is  an  aqueduct  traditionally  called 
Abelard's  bridge  ;  why,  the  learned  must  determine,  for 
I  never  knew  that  victim  to  love  left  his  native  France. 
Vietri  is  situated  upon  a  rock  above  the  sea,  into  which 
it  abruptly  ends  ;  it  commands  a  noble  view  of  the  bay 
of  Salerno.    With  a  glass  from  hence  one  may  discern  the 
temples  of  Paestum  on  the  opposite  coast.     Salerno  is 
a  pretty  little  town  upon  the  edge  of  the  sea  ;  the  detail 
of  the  country  is  charming.     On  the  right  side  of  the 
bay  is   Amalfi,   remarkable    for    being  the    spot  where 
the  Justinian  Code  was  discovered.     The  Cathedral  at 
Salerno  is  curious  ;  in  it  are  many  sarcophagi  brought 
by  Robert  Guiscard  from  Paestum,  and  various  columns 
of  fine  marble  and  granite,  which  are  placed  to  form  a 
corridor   in   the   court   of   the   Cathedral,   but   being   of 
different  sizes  the  whole  has  an  awkward  appearance. 
From   Salerno   ye    country  is  less   interesting ;    except- 
ing   a    few   Baronial    castles    perched    upon    the    tops 
of    scraggy,    isolated    rocks    there    is    little    worthy    of 
notice. 

At  Eboh  we  were  obhged  to  change  our  carriages 
for  smaller  ones  on  account  of  the  roads,  which  to 
Paestum  were  called  abominable.  We  crossed  ye  Sele 
in  a  ferry  ;  it  is  a  torrent  frequently  impassable.  Here 
the  wretched  inhabitants  by  their  emaciated  and  squalid 
looks  indicated  the  beginning  of  the  malaria.  Their 
habitations  were  such  that  one  could  easier  imagine 
oneself  in  Siberia  than  in  delightful  Italy  !  Dehcious 
country  !  as  their  homes,  if  they  deserve  such  an  epithet, 
were  an  exact  counterpart  of  a  Tartar  hut.  Circular 
VOL.  I.  c 


i8  LADY    HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1793 

mud  walls  raised  about  three  feet  from  the  ground, 
thatched  with  reeds  forming  a  conical  summit  ;  the  only 
aperture  a  door,  which  answered  ye  double  purpose  of 
admitting  the  wretched  owners  and  letting  out  the 
smoke,  which  was  very  abundant  from  a  fire  lighted  in 
the  centre  of  the  hut.  But  even  in  this  disconsolate 
dwelling  there  was  an  attempt  to  drive  away  the  melan- 
choly which  disease  and  penury  must  naturally  inspire, 
for  on  one  of  the  poles  which  supported  the  roof  and 
came  across  the  interior  of  the  dwelling  there  hung  a 
guitar.  I  persuaded  one  of  the  peasants  to  strike  it  : 
I  immediately  perceived  an  illumination  of  joy  upon 
the  haggard  countenances  of  his  auditors.  Happy 
instrument  !  to  suspend  for  a  moment  the  sensation  of 
misery,  and  banish  by  its  tones  the  anguish  of  want  from 
the  breasts  of  the  forlorn  inmates.  As  we  approached 
Paestum  the  dreariness  of  the  country  quite  oppressive  ; 
plains  filled  with  buffaloes,  the  most  hideous  of  animals, 
stagnant  ditches,  and  stinted  myrtles,  were  all  the  objects 
that  met  the  eye. 

Paestum  itself  is  situated  in  a  plain  about  a  mile 
from  the  sea,  dedicated  to  Neptune  and  built  by  ye 
Phoenicians  about  250  years  after  the  foundation  of 
Rome  ;  500  years  before  Christ.  Near  the  amphitheatre 
(which  is  much  ruined)  is  the  remains  of  a  building  with 
fluted  columns  nearly  as  large  as  those  of  the  temples, 
more  upright  marks  still  existing  of  their  bases  ;  the 
capitals  much  worked  in  extraordinary  designs.  Parts 
of  the  frieze  lying  about ;  figures  of  men  from  24  to  30 
inches  high  worked  on  the  frieze  between  the  triglyphs. 
The  stone  of  this  building  is  more  of  the  colour  of  grey 
limestone,  and  appears  less  porous  than  that  of  which 
the  temples  are  built,  that  is  a  stone  formed  by  incrusta- 
tion of  water.  Paestum  formerly  was  famous  for  roses, 
the  sweetness  of  which  is  celebrated  by  several  of  the 


1793]  PAESTUM 


19 


Latin  poets ;    now    alas  !    brambles    and    malaria  have 
extinguished  the  fragrance  of  ye  rose. 

Our  accommodation  was  but  indifferent :  I  slept 
upon  a  table,  the  repelling  points  of  which  rather  annoyed 
my  limbs  and  would  have  convinced  Boscovitch/  had 
he  been  in  my  place,  of  the  existence  of  hard  matter. 
However,  I  tried  to  sleep,  tho'  its  ancient  inhabitants, 
ye  Sybarites,  would  not  have  rested,  if  the  story  is  true 
that  one  of  them  complained  that  a  curled  rose  leaf 
destroyed  their  rest.  The  first  view  I  had  of  ye  temples 
was  in  ye  dusk  of  ye  evening  ;  their  appearance  was 
majestic,  but  precisely  what  I  had  conceived  them  to 
be  from  the  drawings  I  had  seen.  They  are  the  only 
remains  in  Italy  of  early  Grecian  architecture.  The 
Doric,  to  my  taste,  is  too  uneven.  The  columns  are 
squat  and  clumsy.  The  inhabitants  are  savage  and 
ignorant. 

Fix'd  like  a  plant  on  his  peculiar  spot, 
To  draw  nutrition,  propagate,  and  rot, 

seems  exactly  their  state.  The  cicerone  assured  us  that 
in  one  of  the  temples  there  was  a  prodigious  treasure 
inaccessible  to  men,  as  the  Devil  kept  guard  over  it. 

We  saw  the  temples  again  in  the  morning,  and  then 
proceeded  to  Salerno,  where  we  slept.  I  walked  upon 
the  terrace  before  my  window  and  enjoyed  the  beauty 
of  the  night ;  the  moon  shone  bright,  which  added  to 
the  lulling  sound  of  the  waves  filled  me  with  every 
pleasing  and  melancholy  recollection.  Tho'  separated 
by  land  and  sea  from  some  objects  too  dearly  cherished, 
yet  I  was  tranquil.  Prudence  satisfied  me  that  all  was 
for  the  best.  I  could  not  help  casting  an  anxious  thought 
towards  my  dear  father  stretched  upon  a  bed  of  sickness. 


'  Roger     Joseph     Boscovitch     (1711-1787),    mathematician    and 
astronomer. 


20  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1793 

perhaps  to  rise  no  more,  but  the  reflection  of  never 
having  done  anything  that  could  disturb  his  peace,  or 
render  his  last  moments  painful  from  my  misconduct, 
was  a  relief  that  God  grant  my  children  may  feel  when 
they  think  of  me  in  a  similar  situation. 

Delicious  as  Salerno  is,  yet  like  all  the  goods  of  this 
life  it  is  counterbalanced  by  a  portion  of  evil,  as  half 
the  year  it  is  untenable  on  account  of  the  malaria.  We 
dined  in  the  Temple  of  Isis  at  Pompeia,  on  which  day 
I  completed  my  22nd  year  ;  so  old  and  yet  so  silly. 

On  ye  ist  of  April,  1793,  we  set  off  for  Beneventum, 
Lady  Plymouth,^  Itahnski,  Mr.  Pelham,  and  Mr.  Swin- 
burne. Aversa  is  the  first  town  of  any  consequence. 
The  polichinello  of  the  Neapolitan  stage,  which  resembles 
the  harlequin  of  the  Italian,  derives  its  origin  from  this 
town,  and  the  dialect  of  this  place  belongs  to  him,  as  the 
Bergamesque  does  to  the  harlequin — which  harlequin 
is,  bye  the  bye,  a  burlesque  on  Charles  Quint.  Arienzo 
is  the  next  town,  only  remarkable  for  the  strange  costume 
of  the  women,  their  dress  being  only  two  aprons  tied 
behind  and  before,  which  leaves  a  considerable  aperture 
on  each  side  equally  unpleasant  and  indecent.  The 
country  is  a  dead  flat  to  within  three  miles  of  Arpaia. 

Between  Arienzo  and  Arpaia  is  the  valley  which  is 
supposed  to  have  been  the  scene  of  the  disgrace  of  the 
Romans,  when  they  were  compelled  by  the  Samnites 
to  pass  under  ye  yoke.  The  weather  towards  evening 
grew  bad,  and  we  could  not  get  out  and  examine  the 
defiles  with  the  attention  and  accuracy  Italinski  required. 
The  Marchese  Pacca,  to  whom  we  were  recommended, 
received  us  with  that  hearty  kind  of  hospitality,  which 
unfortunately  for  the  good  fellowship  of  society  is  totally 

'  Sarah,  daughter  of  Andrew,  Lord  Archer.  She  married  Other 
Hickman,  fifth  Earl  of  Plymouth,  in  1778,  and  after  his  death  in  1799^ 
William  Pitt,  first  Earl  Amherst.     She  died  in  1838. 


1793]  AN    ITALIAN   MENAGE  21 

banished  from  our  would  he  refined  country.  His  time, 
himself,  and  all  he  possessed,  were  at  our  disposal.  The 
interior  of  an  Italian  menage  I  only  knew  from  buffa 
opera  ;  it  is  worth  seeing.  Himself,  his  old  palace,  his 
antiquated  volantes,  his  equipages,  his  stubborn  mules, 
all  were  sights.  The  old  Marchesa  was  also  delightful, 
not  to  the  eye,  for  she  was  hideous,  nor  to  the  ear,  for 
she  squalled,  nor  to  the  nose,  for  she  was  an  Italian  ; 
yet,  from  her  unbounded  desire  of  pleasing,  the  tout 
ensemble  created  more  agreeable  sensations  than  many 
more  accomplished  could  have  inspired,  as  there  is 
something  infinitely  gratifying  to  our  predominant 
sentiment  of  self-love  to  see  another  solicitous  to  please, 
even  tho'  the  attempt  should  prove  unsuccessful.  Fruit- 
less as  it  was,  the  goodwill  supphed  the  failure. 

In  consequence  of  the  birth  of  a  son  to  the  Empress 
there  was  a  brilliant  appartamente  at  the  Queen's.^ 
I  went  with  joy. 

ist  May. — The  whole  proceeding  was  conducted 
with  the  utmost  magnificence. 

The  post  of  ye  2nd  brought  the  melancholy  news  of 
the  death  of  one  of  my  warmest  friends,  poor  Ly.  Shef- 
field !  She  loved  me  most  tenderly,  nor  did  the  great 
disparity  of  years  prevent  me  from  returning  with  cor- 
diality her  affection. 

On  ye  fourth  of  May  I  went  to  see  the  celebrated 
miracle  of  the  liquefaction  of  the  blood  of  St.  Januarius.^ 

'  Marie  Caroline  (1753-1814),  daughter  of  Empress  Marie  Thert-se 
of  Austria,  and  sister  of  Queen  Marie  Antoinette.  She  married 
Ferdinand  IV.,  King  of  Naples,  in  1768.  One  of  her  sixteen  children 
was  married  to  her  nephew,  Francis,  who  had  succeeded  his  father, 
Leopold,  as  Emperor  during  the  preceding  year.  He  proclaimed 
himself  Emperor  of  Austria  in  1804  under  the  title  of  Francis  I.,  and 
resigned  the  Empire  of  Germany  altogether,  two  years  later. 

-  One  of  the  patron  saints  of  Naples,  more  especially  of  the 
Lazzaroni.  The  yearly  liquefaction  of  the  Saint's  blood  was  said  to 
propitiate  Vesuvius.     Mr.  Sichel,  in  his  Emma,  Lady  Hamilton,  states 


22  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

The  Due  de  Sangro,  in  whose  house  we  saw  the  miracle, 
gave  us  afterward  a  ball.  The  composition  of  the 
material  puzzles  the  chemists.  The  miracle,  such  as 
it  is,  requires  the  vigour  and  warmth  of  a  young  hand  to 
reduce  it  from  its  concrete  state  to  fluidity. 

Sunday,  ^th  May. — Prince  Esterhazy,  the  Imperial 
Ambassador,  gave  a  splendid  fete  in  honour  of  the  young 
Archduke.  The  King,  Queen,  and  Prince  Royal  were 
present  :  the  Queen  came  and  sat  by  me  the  greater  part 
of  the  evening.  She  is  lively  and  entertaining  in  con- 
versation. It  was  whispered  about  the  room  that  the 
atrocious  Marseillais  were  marching  upon  Paris  to  destroy 
the  Queen. 

6th  May. — Rode  out  as  usual ;  a  very  pretty  retired 
ride  towards  the  Camaldoli. 

yth. — Infamously  bad  weather,  which  made  us  delay 
our  project  of  passing  the  day  at  Baia.  We  therefore 
confined  ourselves  within  hail  (?)  of  land,  and  dined  at 
Pollio's  villa  upon  Posilippo.  We  rowed  by  the  side 
of  the  charming  Colline.  The  whole  detail  of  the  country 
is  delightful  ;  the  bright  green  of  the  vine  contrasted 
with  the  brilliant  yellow  of  the  tufa  produces  the  most 
pleasing  effect.  Pollio's  villa  is  on  the  East  side  of  the 
Colline,  from  whence  it  commanded  a  fine  view  of  the 
chain  of  Apennines  with  the  high  point  of  St.  Angelo 
lowering  above,  the  towns  of  Pompeia,  Stabia,  the  pro- 
montory of  Minerva,  and  the  whole  of  the  bay  including 
an  oblique  view  of  Capri.  We  attempted  to  row  round 
Nisida,  but  a  threatening  storm  prevented  us.  We 
rowed  to  the  Porto  Pavone,  a  lovely  little  harbour  formed 
like  a  peacock's  tail,  which  figure  gave  rise  to  the  name. 
We  dined  at  Pollio's  villa  during  a  violent  thunderstorm. 
I  conquered  my  fears  and  behaved  with  great  intrepidity. 

that  the  Saint  was  accused  of  Jacobinism  at  the  outbreak  of  the  French 
Revolution,  and  that  his  statue  was  condemned  in  court. 


1793]  BAIA  23 

The  next  day  we  embarked  at  Pozzuoli  for  Baia. 
At  Pozzuoli,  a  tolerable  statue  of  Tiberius,  orna- 
mented with  bas-reliefs  representing  14  cities  destroyed 
by  an  earthquake  and  restored  by  him ;  monster 
as  he  was  he  could  sometimes  be  betrayed  into  a  good 
action.  We  passed  Mons  Gaurus,  on  which  grew  the 
Falernian  wine  so  much  praised  by  Horace,  who  either 
did  not  know  what  good  wine  was  or  the  quality  of  the 
grape  has  changed,  as  the  wine  it  now  yields  has  no  claim 
to  encomium.  The  next  summit  is  Monte  Nuovo,  raised 
by  a  terrible  earthquake  and  eruption  out  of  the  Lucrine 
Lake  within  the  space  of  24  hours  ;  its  elevation  de- 
stroyed a  small  town  situated  on  its  banks.  The  crater 
of  Monte  Nuovo  gives  one  a  very  good  notion  of  a  vol- 
cano :  the  hill  composed  of  light  volcanic  ashes  which 
will  soon  become  compact  enough  to  be  called  tufa. 
We  passed  by  Nero's  baths  and  villa. 

On  landing  at  Baia,  the  first  object  is  the  Temple  of 
Venus,  an  octagon  building  ;  above  it  is  a  circular  building 
dedicated  to  Mercury  and  another  to  Diana,  of  which 
only  half  remains,  like  the  section  of  a  building  in  archi- 
tectural drawing.  In  the  centre  it  had  a  cupola  not  unlike 
the  form  of  the  Pantheon.  The  present  castle  of  Baia  is 
upon  the  spot  where  Julius  Caesar  had  a  villa.  Every 
atom  of  this  once  favoured  spot  was  either  highly  decorated 
with  fine  gardens,  fountains,  porches,  and  terraces,  or 
adorned  with  luxurious  villas.  Marius  was  reproached  in 
the  Senate  for  living  in  a  spot  so  much  the  seat  of  pleasure. 
Sylla,  Cicero,  Lucullus,  Pompey,  Caesar,  Hortensius,  all 
had  villas.  The  baths  of  Nero  are  between  Baia  and  the 
Lucrine  Lakes  ;  the  heat  of  the  water  is  so  great  that 
an  egg  is  boiled  in  two  minutes.  The  sand  under  the 
sea  is  so  heated  that  one  could  not  with  convenience 
hold  it  for  any  time.  This  all  proves  the  vicinity  of 
that    powerful    agent    so    destructive    to    this    beautiful 


24  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

country  :  hourly  may  one  expect  some  dreadful  explosion 
that  may  perhaps  lay  the  very  spot  I  am  now  on  many 
hundreds  of  feet  below  its  present  level,  or  raise  it  to 
the  height  of  Vesuvius.  The  sea  was  rough,  and  the 
periodical  storm  came  on  an  hour  later  than  the  pre- 
ceding day.  It  is  singular  the  degree  of  accuracy  with 
which  the  people  foretell  the  approach  of  bad  weather, 
and  even  the  duration  of  it.  We  returned  by  land. 
We  passed  the  ruins  of  Cicero's  academic  villa.  How 
grand  it  must  have  been  in  its  days  of  splendour.  Atticus 
procured  from  Greece  the  pictures  and  statues  ;  that 
they  must  have  been  excellent  one  cannot  doubt,  both 
from  his  fine  taste  and  the  facility  with  which  he  could 
obtain  the  finest  subjects. 

We  went  next  day  from  Pozzuoli  to  Misenum  :  Lady 
Spencer  declined  going  from  a  reason  which  I  did  not 
know  till  afterwards,  or  it  doubtless  would  have  operated 
in  retaining  me,  viz.,  the  length  of  the  sea  excursion,  and 
the  probability  of  a  storm.  The  sea  was  very  rough, 
and  I,  of  course,  was  very  nervous.  We  passed  through 
pieces  of  what  are  called  Caligula's  Bridge,  but  more 
likely  to  have  been  a  mole  beyond  which  he  carried  a 
bridge  of  boats  over  which  he  rode  to  fulfil  a  prophecy, 
which  was,  "  That  it  was  as  unlikely  that  he  should  come 
to  the  Empire,  as  that  he  should  ride  across  the  Bay 
of  Baia  on  horseback.' 

We  landed  at  Bacoli,  a  place  which  receives  its 
name  from  the  oxen  brought  by  Hercules  from  Geryon, 
King  of  Spain.  Bacoli  in  Greek  (if  I  spell  it  right) 
signifies  ox  stall.  Remains  are  shewn  of  a  tomb  of 
Agrippina,  Nero's  mother,  but  antiquaries  say  it  has  a 
stronger  resemblance  to  a  theatre  than  to  a  sepulchre. 
We  wandered  amidst  the  Elysian  fields,  but  saw  no 
blessed  souls.  All  my  gloomy  cogitations  at  the  prospect 
of  futurity,  brought  to  my  mind  by  the  fiction  of  poets. 


1793]  PLINY'S   DEATH  25 

vanished  at  the  sight  of  present  danger,  and  the  lowering 
black  clouds  menaced  a  fierce  storm.  Nor  was  the 
threat  in  vain,  for  shortly  it  was  followed  by  the  severest 
thunder,  lightning,  rain,  and  hail  I  had  ever  witnessed. 
We  crossed  the  Stygian  Lake  in  the  height  of  it,  and 
Charon  might  have  expected  some  passengers  for  his 
infernal  wherry.  We  landed  and  dined  upon  the  ruins 
of  Misenum  close  to  the  port.  It  was  from  this  spot 
Pliny  the  elder  beheld  the  burst  of  smoke  from  the 
mountain,  and  even  felt  the  cinders.  What  a  magnificent 
but  dreadful  sight  it  must  have  been.  Unfortunately 
curiosity  impelled  him  to  approach  the  yawning  volcano  ; 
he  endeavoured  to  land  at  Herculaneum,  but  was  pre- 
vented by  the  smoke  and  ashes,  he  tried  Pompeia,  and 
from  thence  went  to  his  friend  Pomponius  at  Stabia, 
near  which  he  was  overwhelmed  and  suffocated  by  the 
cinders.  Near  Misenum  Tiberius  breathed  out  his 
gloomy  soul. 

The  next  day  we  made  an  excursion  into  the  country 
on  horseback  to  see  the  Convent  of  the  Camaldoli. 
Unfortunately  the  late  hours  of  Devonshire  House  are 
transferred  to  the  Chiaia,  so  we  did  not  begin  our  ex- 
pedition till  six  o'clock  ;  when  just  as  we  arrived  at  the 
Convent  the  last  fiery  rays  sank  behind  the  promontory 
of  Circe.  What  a  view  lay  stretched  at  our  feet !  Objects 
that  would  rouse  torpor  itself,  and  call  forth  the  energy  of 
the  poet,  philosopher,  painter,  historian.  The  Campania 
Felix  backed  by  the  bold  ridge  of  Apennines,  with  the 
Lake  of  Patria,  Linternum,  etc.,  the  distant  islands  of 
Ponza  and  Ventotene,  the  nearer  ones  of  Ischia  and 
Procida,  Baia,  Misenum,  Capri,  and  Cape  Minerva. 
I  cannot  enumerate  all  the  grand  and  pleasing  objects. 
We  exhausted  the  patience  of  two  planets  ;  the  sun 
first  shunned  us,  and  then  palefaced  Cynthia  left  us, 
before  we  got  home. 


26  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1793 

I  never  in  my  life  experienced  the  degree  of  happi- 
ness enjoyed  :  it  was  the  gratification  of  mind  and  sense. 
The  weather  was  dehcious,  truly  Italian,  the  night  serene, 
with  just  enough  air  to  waft  the  fragrance  of  the  orange 
flower,  then  in  blossom.  Through  the  leaves  of  the  trees 
we  caught  glimpses  of  the  trembling  moonbeams  on  the 
glassy  surface  of  the  bay  ;  all  objects  conspired  to  soothe 
my  mind  and  the  sensations  I  felt  were  those  of  ecstatic 
rapture.  I  was  so  happy  that  when  I  reached  my  bed- 
room, I  dismissed  my  maid,  and  sat  up  the  whole  night 
looking  from  my  window  upon  the  sea. 

This  frolick  was  unusually  absurd,  as  I  was  to  go 
early  with  ye  D.  of  Devonshire,  etc.  to  dine  at  Belvedere  ^ 
with  the  King.  I  was  ready  at  seven,  but  ill  and  faint,  and 
obliged  to  eat  diavoloni  to  keep  alive.  We  arrived  too 
late  :  the  King  waited  an  hour.  The  King  was  very 
pleasant  and  conversable ;  he  shewed  us  the  whole 
manufactory,  the  mechanical  part  I  did  not  much  com- 
prehend. He  was  so  gallant  to  me  that  they  joked  and 
said  I  should  be  sent  to  Calabria,  the  common  way  the 
Queen  takes  to  remove  her  rivals,  tho'  she  allows  him 
to  people  his  own  colony  of  manufacturers.  Before  we 
quitted  him  he  insisted  on  our  promising  to  dine  at 
Carditello,  and  the  Sunday  after  at  St.  Leucio  to  see 
the  wedding.  From  the  Belvedere  we  went  to  the 
English  garden,  which  is  very  beautiful  from  being  in 
many  respects  unlike  one.  There  is  one  of  the  prettiest 
thoughts  for  an  ornament  I  ever  saw  ;  a  large  building 
representing  ancient  baths,  supposed  to  have  been  dug 
out  from  a  stratum  of  tufa  which  covered  them.  It  is 
done  with  the  best  taste  and  judgment  possible,  and  is 
as  complete  a  thing  as  can  be.  I  returned  home  at 
night  more  dead  than  alive  from  fatigue. 

'  The  King's  hunting  box,  near  Caserta. 


1793]  VESUVIUS  27 

The  next  day  after,  we  went  to  the  mountain.  I 
invited  poor  Itahnski.  I  would  not  go  higher  than  the 
Cross,  that  is,  I  would  go  no  further  than  my  mule  could 
carry  me  ;  the  others  went  to  the  running  lava.  We 
all  wrote  our  names  at  the  Hermitage,  a  retreat  inhabited 
by  a  man  clothed  in  a  holy  garb,^  but  whom  report  says 
is  not  sanctified  in  his  deeds  ;  many  rendezvous  are 
kept  in  his  neat,  trim  cell,  and  but  for  his  paying  he 
would  be  expelled  from  his  nominal  solitude. 

Saturday  was  the  last  morning  I  passed  in  Naples. 
I  quitted  those  scenes  of  tranquil  pleasure  and  harmless 
gratification  with  unfeigned  regret.  But  ah  me  !  what 
can  please  or  cheer  one  who  has  no  hope  of  happiness 
in  life.  Solitude  and  amusement  from  external  objects 
is  all  I  hope  for  :  home  is  the  abyss  of  misery  !  I  am 
but  as  a  zero  in  society,  attached  to  none,  belonging  to 
none  I  esteem.  We  passed  the  evening  at  Caserta  with 
the  Hamiltons  ;  their  house  was  not  large  enough  to 
hold  us  all,  and  I  lodged  in  Hackhert's  '  house.  Mullady 
sang  Nina,  Paisiello's  music ;  her  vile  discordant 
screaming  took  off  the  whole  effect  of  his  simple  melody. 

On  Sunday  morning  we  went  to  the  Belvedere  to  see 
the  ceremony  of  the  St.  Leucio  marriages  ;  ^  as  I  went 
with  the  Duchess  I  was,  of  course,  too  late.     They  were 

'  Alexandre  Sauveur,  who  in  a  letter  to  Wilhelmine,  Comtesse  de 
Lichtenau  (1796),  says  that  he  retired  from  the  world  owing  to  his 

unspoken  love  for  Princess  F .    (He  was  engaged  in  Berhn  to  instruct 

the  latter  in  the  Italian  language.) 

-  Probably  Jacob  Philipp  Hackert  (1737-1807),  a  Prussian  land- 
scape painter,  who  with  his  brother  entered  the  service  of  the  King  of 
Naples  in  1782. 

^  Among  Marie  Caroline's  favourite  schemes  for  the  social  and 
mental  improvement  of  her  people  was  the  foundation  of  an  ideal 
colony  of  San  Leucio,  near  Caserta.  The  inhabitants  were  sub- 
jected to  a  most  rigid  code  of  laws  and  regulations  for  religious 
and  domestic  observance.  A  copy  of  these  ordinances,  given  to  Lady 
Hamilton  on  this  very  occasion  by  the  King,  with  the  names  of  the 
party  present  in  her  own  handwriting,  is  now  in  the  British  Museum 
(Sichel's  Emma,  Lady  Hamilton). 


28  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

over.  The  King  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  our  arrival  came 
and  met  us  upon  the  perron,  and  conducted  us  upstairs, 
where  we  found  the  Queen  :  her  coming  was  an  un- 
expected condescension  on  her  part.  The  sight  of  the 
manufacturers  enjoying  the  Festival  was  very  pretty 
and  gratifying.  A  thousand  people  were  enjoying  them- 
selves among  their  families  in  their  gala  clothes,  dining 
under  the  prettiest  rustic  arcades  ornamented  in  the 
best  possible  taste  :  this  number  all  fed,  even  existing, 
by  the  bounty  of  the  King,  and  each  pouring  out  the 
sincerest  benediction  upon  him  for  his  bounty.  I  wished 
this  picture  of  happiness  of  his  own  creation  might  excite 
the  disposition  to  extend  the  blessings  of  ease  and 
security  by  encouraging  industry  in  Calabria  and  other 
parts  of  his  dominions,  where  the  wretched  peasant  is 
ferocious  from  ignorance  and  sloth.  He  conversed  with 
them  with  familiarity,  and  enquired  into  their  family 
details,  all  of  which  he  seemed  perfectly  acquainted 
with ;  scandal  says  their  establishment  answers  the 
double  purpose  of  seraglio  and  nursery.  The  Queen 
was,  as  she  always  is,  very  conversable  and  clever,  but 
appears  to  have  a  most  impetuous  temper.  We  dined 
at  12,  a  very  good  dinner,  all  off  his  own  farm  ;  the  wines 
were  from  his  vineyard.  The  evening  was  not  tedious, 
tho'  long ;  she  brought  all  her  children  to  us  and  shewed 
off  their  talents.  At  night  the  Court  was  illuminated, 
and  the  happy  colonists  danced  tarantulas.  We  stayed 
till  the  Queen  withdrew  about  10  o'clock.  She  was 
very  flattering  in  her  compliments  to  me,  and  shook 
my  hand  with  cordiality  ;  her  reason  for  liking  me  that 
I  had  been  at  Vienna  and  knew  many  of  her  old  friends. 

The  next  day  we  dined  at  Carditello  with  the  King  ;  it 
is  a  small  hunting  palace  in  the  centre  of  his  farm.  The 
dinner  was  served  upon  a  table  of  Merlin's  construction. 
No  servants  attend,  but  by  pulhng  a  bell  your  plate  is 


1793]  A   ROYAL   FARM  29 

pulled  down  and  a  clean  one  sent  up  ;  so  with  the  dishes, 
and  all  you  ask  for.  In  short,  it  is  exactly  like  a  trap- 
door at  a  theatre.  He  showed  us  all  his  cows,  hogs, 
and  pigs,  and  his  breed  of  stallions.  He  occasionally 
favours  ladies  with  a  sight  of  a  strange  operation  to  be 
performed  upon  them  before  women  ;  but  this  we  escaped. 
His  carriages  conveyed  us  to  Capua,  where  we  found 
our  own.  The  Devonshires  went  on  to  Rome.  Some 
arrangements  required  my  return  to  Naples  ;  Lady 
Plymouth  drove  me  in  her  phaeton  home. 

The  evening  previous  to  my  quitting  Naples, 
22nd  May,  I  walked  in  the  Villa  Reale  after  supper  with 
Ly.  Plymouth,  Ld.  Berwick,^  and  Italinski,  The  latter 
was  much  dejected  at  my  approaching  absence,  and 
I  really  was  affected  by  his  sorrow,  as  he  is  not  a  man 
to  say  lightly  things  he  does  not  feel.  He  said  when 
I  went  he  should  imitate  Mark  Antony,  who  after  his 
defeat  retired  to  Alexandria  and  wrote  Timoleon  [sic] 
over  his  door,  thereby  declaring  he  was  become  a  misan- 
thrope. I  was  sorry  at  leaving  Ly.  P.,  because,  tho' 
I  am  not  very  prudent,  I  think  she  is  less  so,  and  I  might 
have  kept  her  out  of  the  scrape  she  is  on  the  brink  of 
falling  into,  for  Ld.  Berwick  remains  the  whole  summer. 
Lord  Palmerston,  comically  enough,  calls  them  '  Cymon 
and  Iphigenia,'  for  till  their  attachment  began  Ld.  B. 
was  never  heard  to  speak  :  love  roused  him. 

On  the  23rd  the  Websters  left  Naples  for  Capua,  '  the 
antidote  to  all  pleasure  at  present  from  its  filth  and  dulness,' 
and  continuing  their  journey  crossed  the  River  Garigliano. 

The  gayest  scenes  until  Mola  di  Gaeta,  the  verdure, 
the  festoons  of  vines  hanging  between  the  trees,  with  the 
glow  of  a  crimson  sun  sinking  into  the  Mediterranean. 

'  Thomas  Noel,  second  Lord  Berwick,  of  Attingham  (1770-1832). 
He  married,  in  18 12,  Sophia,  daughter  of  John  James  Dubochet. 


30  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1793 

Upon  my  arrival  at  Mola  I  dined,  and  in  the  even- 
ing was  tempted  by  the  beauty  of  the  moon'  to  row 
upon  the  sea  within  the  bay  for  a  short  time.  Early  in 
the  morning,  by  seven,  I  was  again  in  the  boat,  and 
examined  the  extensive  remains  of  Cicero's  Formian 
Villa.  The  bath  is  the  principal  object  ;  it  is  beautiful. 
It  is  in  a  covered  recess  dans  le  fond  d'un  beau  salon,  with 
columns  on  each  side  :  adjoining  to  it  there  are  many 
rooms,  high  and  narrow,  and  very  like  those  at  Pompeia. 
The  fishponds  are  large. 

I  did  not  go  to  Gaeta,  distant  about  three  miles  : 
I  regretted  the  impracticability  of  the  disposition  of  him 
who  invariably  checks  all  I  wish  to  do.  There  are  still 
preserved  unburied  the  bones  of  the  Connetable  de 
Bourbon,  his  adherents  not  venturing  to  inter  in  con- 
secrated ground  one  who  had  perished  in  a  sacrilegious 
act.  He  was  killed  in  1527,  in  the  assault  of  Rome. 
Benvenuto  Cellini  in  his  entertaining  Life  of  Himself 
assumes  the  honour  of  marking  him  with  his  scoppietto 
and  killing  him,  but  this  glory  rests  upon  his  own  asser- 
tion. There  are  few  characters  in  history  more  deserving 
of  compassion  and  indulgence  than  this  high-spirited 
and  unfortunate  Constable.  The  caresses  and  revenge 
of  Louisa  de  Savoie  offended  and  urged  him  to  be  a 
traitor  ;  the  one  he  rejected  (?),  the  other  he  resisted. 
Thus  he  became  her  victim  beyond  her  wishes,  for  by 
deserting  his  country  and  adding  infamy  to  his  name, 
he  deprived  her  of  her  hopes  of  making  him  yield  to  her 
desires. 

At  the  extremity  of  Mola,  in  a  vineyard,  they  show 
a  circular  tower,  which  is  called  the  tomb  of  Cicero. 
Beyond  it  are  many  sepulchral  monuments  on  each  side 
of  the  road,  which  is  made  on  the  Appian  Way.  The 
ancients  always  placed  their  tombs  on  the  highway, 
whence  the  common  inscription  '  Siste  viator.' 


1793]  JOURNEY   TO    ROME  31 

Fondi  and  Terracina  were  the  next  places  of  interest  on 
the  road. 

The  Turks  under  Barbarossa  made  a  descent  on 
Fondi.  The  prize  they  coveted  was  the  haughty  beauty 
Juha  di  Gonzaga,  wife  of  the  Count  of  Fondi.  She 
escaped  their  designs  by  hiding  amongst  the  rocks  ;  in 
revenge  they  pillaged  and  burnt  the  town,  in  1534. 
From  Fondi  we  soon  reached  Terracina,  the  ancient 
Anxur.  The  situation  is  remarkably  gay  and  pleasing. 
The  town  is  close  upon  the  sea ;  just  above  it  rises  an 
abrupt  rock  on  which  are  the  ruins  of  a  Gothic  palace 
forming  a  very  picturesque  view.  The  islands  appear 
very  close.     Ponza  is  the  largest  and  most  celebrated. 

Stopped  at  Gensano  to  make  Mrs.  Hippisley  '  and 
her  sister,  Mde.  Ciciaporcia,  a  visit.  The  road  from 
Gensano  to  I'Aricia  is  most  beautiful,  through  thick 
woods  of  chestnut  trees,  rich  in  foliage,  and  fine  ilexes  of 
an  immense  bulk.  The  freshness  and  luxuriance  of  the 
spring  in  Italy  is  far  beyond  anything  we  can  have  a 
notion  of  in  England. 

Just  at  the  Villa  Barberini  we  met  Jenkins,-  who 
came  to  meet  me  to  beg  I  would  dine  with  the  Devon- 
shires,  etc.,  at  his  villa  at  Castel  Gondolfo.  The  Villa 
Barberini  stands  upon  the  site  of  Domitian's  villa,  the 
remains  of  which  are  very  great.  Porticoes  extending 
above  a  mile,  and  substructions  of  three  different  rows 
serving  as  a  terrace  to  those  above.     The  Lago  di  Albano 


'  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Stuart,  Bart.,  of  Allonbank, 
Berwickshire,  and  first  wife  of  John  Coxe  Hippisley,  whom  she  married 
in  Rome  in  1780.  She  died  in  1799.  Mr.  Hippisley  resided  in  Italy 
from  1792  to  1796,  and  was  engaged  in  negotiations  between  the 
Vatican  and  the  English  Government.  He  was  made  a  Baronet  in 
1796,  for  his  services  in  connection  with  the  marriage  of  the  Duke  of 
Wiirtemberg  with  the  Princess  Royal  of  England.     He  died  in  1825. 

-  Thomas  Jenkins,  the  principal  Enghsh  banker  in  Rome  at  this 
time.     He  died  in  1798, 


32  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1793 

is  excessively  pretty  :  it  is  formed  very  evidently  in  the 
crater  of  a  sunken  volcano.  Ly,  Duncannon  ill,  and 
obliged  to  stay  at  Jenkins'.  Got  to  Rome  rather 
late.  Very  good  lodgings  at  the  English  tailor's  in  the 
Piazza  di  Spagna.  Mr.  Hippisley  came  as  soon  as  I 
arrived,  and  we  walked  about  the  streets.  I  became 
impatient  for  daylight,  and  was  so  full  of  curiosity  that 
I  got  no  sleep  the  whole  night.  I  could  only  think  of 
the  moonlight  peeps  I  had  enjoyed  of  the  Coliseum, 
so  stately,  so  awfully  majestic. 

On  Sunday  morning,  26th  of  May,  I  arose  with 
alacrity,  and  under  the  ciceroneship  of  old  Morrison 
began  my  course  of  virtu.  The  first  place  was  the  Colonna 
Palace.  .  .  .  Raphael,  '  Holy  Trinity,'  for  a  church  at 
Perugia,  mentioned  in  his  life.  Its  pendant,  the  Caspar 
Poussin,  is  preferable  to  it  in  every  respect.  P.  Veronese, 
'  Venus  and  Cupid,'  in  his  very  best  manner.  .  .  .  Salvator 
Rosa,  '  St.  John  in  the  Wilderness.'  The  idea  is  taken 
from  Raffaelle's  at  Florence  :  the  face  is  very  ugly  and 
mean,  the  whole  figure  mean.  Naked  figures  ought  to 
elevate  the  subject  and  give  an  idea  of  sublimity  beyond 
any  drapery.  This  St.  John  looks  like  a  man  stripped  of 
his  clothes. 

We  dined  with  the  Palmerstons.  In  the  evening 
Morrison  took  us  to  the  top  of  the  Capitol  that  we  might 
have  an  idea  of  the  topography  of  the  city  and  adjacent 
country.     The  view  from  thence  is  very  grand. 

May  28th. — Went  to  see  some  drawings  in  the  posses- 
sion of  a  Mr.  Greaves,  a  person  who  accompanied  Messrs. 
Berners  and  Tilson  in  their  expedition  into  Greece,  Asia 
Minor,  and  Egypt.  The  drawings  are  most  accurately 
executed,  and  are  assured  to  be  faithful  portraits.  It 
was  the  opinion  of  those  gentlemen  after  minute  examina- 
tion that  the  Pyramids  are  works  of  art,  and  not  huge 
masses  of  rock  polished  and  shaped  into  their  present 


1793]  VILLA   BORGHESE  33 

form.  They  met  a  young  man  of  the  name  of  Browne/ 
who  flatters  himself  that  he  has  discovered  the  long- 
sought  for  Temple  of  Jupiter  Ammon,  situated  in  an 
oasis  in  the  dusts  of  Libya.  He  describes  it  as  an  oblong 
building  like  the  cell  of  a  temple,  ornamented  inside 
with  bas-reliefs  of  ram's  horns  and  the  other  attributes 
of  that  Divinity.  The  remains  inspire  no  idea  either  of 
richness  or  badness.  Cambyses  was  the  last  who 
attempted  to  explore  the  sandy  deserts  in  search  of  this 
splendid  shrine  ;  he  and  his  army  perished  in  the  enter- 
prise.    Mr.  Browne  is  now  at  Alexandria  learning  Arabic. 

Mr.  Hippisley  dined  with  us  and  brought  Count  della 
Walsh,  an  earl  made  by  James  IIL,  the  Palmerstons,  etc. 
The  same  dreadful  derangement.  I  shall  soon  become 
mad  myself  if  I  much  longer  witness  his  paroxysms.  All 
human  miseries  must  have  a  termination  ;  this  con- 
soles, tho'  at  22,  it  is  a  melancholy  consolation.  I  am 
almost  choked,  suffocated  by  my  sorrow,  I  have 
sobbed  myself  sick,  I  must  to  bed. 

The  Villa  Borghese  is  a  most  delicious  spot  just  out  of 
the  city  gates.  The  gardens  are  crowded  with  buildings. 
The  saloon  is  about  the  size  of  that  at  Blenheim,  fitted 
up  recently  in  excellent  taste,  excepting  that  gold  tissue 
curtains  are  put  in  the  niches  behind  the  statues.  In 
this  Hall  is  the  famous  bas-relief  of  the  Dancing  Hours. 
The  Borghese  vase  is  here  ;  the  form  is  beautiful,  but  the 
sculpture  is  but  moderate.  The  Gladiator  is  the  finest 
statue  in  Rome  :  his  exertion  is  well  contrasted  to  the 
grace  and  composure  of  a  pensive  Muse,  who  is  placed 
near  him.  ...  It  would  be  impossible  to  enumerate  half 


'  William  George  Browne  (1768-18 13),  who  published  his  descrip- 
tion of  these  journeys  in  1800.  He  was  murdered,  in  1813,  in  Persia 
while  on  his  way  to  Teheran.  Whishaw  was  approached  in  18 17  on 
the  question  of  editing  his  papers,  but  the  pubUcation  did  not  take 
place. 

VOL.  I.  D 


34  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

or    even    a  tenth  part  of   the   different  objects  of  my 
admiration. 

The  Devonshires  are  arrived,  Ly,  Bessborough  ill, 
very  ill.  I  met  there  Santa  Croce  ;  ^  she  is  a  singular 
woman  of  her  age,  as  she  even  possesses  still  some  remains 
of  beauty.  She  has  contrived  to  attach  to  her,  without 
any  share  of  cleverness,  many  distinguished  men,  Florida 
Blanca,  Bernis,  Azara,  etc.  She  was  instrumental  in 
assisting  the  Pope  to  become  pontiff.  She  speaks 
abominable  French,  and  to  this  day  calls  Bernis  '  Ma 
chere  Cardinal.' 

The  Vatican. — First  court  built  by  Bramante,  reviver 
of  architecture  in  Italy  ;  the  appearance  too  light.  The 
museum  is  too  extensive  to  detail,  and  one  is  so  over- 
powered by  the  beauties  of  perfection  that  there  is  no 
leisure  for  accurate  observation,  especially  the  first  six 
times  of  going.  The  Laocoon  is  terribly  fine.  Some  have 
objected  that  he  appears  more  occupied  by  his  own 
sufferings  than  in  those  of  his  children,  but  the  only 
expression  is  that  of  a  man  writhing  in  the  last  agonies 
of  a  painful  death.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  specimens  of 
the  Greek  school  whilst  at  its  best,  supposed  about 
Alexander's  time.  His  pursuits  in  the  East  left  Greece 
in  peace,  and  the  arts  flourished.  The  Apollo  deserves 
its  reputation.  It  was  found  at  Hadrian's  villa  at 
Antium.  The  Nile  with  16  boys,  very  fine.  Paris,  with 
a  Phrygian  bonnet  on,  reckoned  very  Hke  me.  There  is  in 
the  gallery  at  Florence  a  bust  of  Livia  which  is  reckoned 
to  bear  a  most  striking  resemblance  to  me.^   .   .   . 

I  dined  with  the  Senator,  upon  the  Capitol,  in  his 
palace.     He  is  a  Rezzonico,  nephew  to  the  late  Pope. 

'  The  Princess  Santa  Croce  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the 
Roman  ladies  of  her  day.  Her  intrigue  with  Cardinal  Bernis  does 
not  seem  to  have  attracted  any  attention,  though  well  known  to  all. 

-  There  is  certainly  a  decided  hkeness  in  both  these  cases  to  Lady 
Webster's  picture,  painted  by  Fagan  in  1793. 


1793]  CARDINAL  BERNIS  35 

Papal  nepotism  is  suspicious.  He  possesses  a  fine  portrait 
of  the  late  Pope,^  done  by  Mengs  ;  it  will  bear  comparison 
with  many  of  the  old  pictures.  The  gold-flowered 
curtain  which  forms  the  background  is  a  tour-de-force 
to  show  his  skill  in  making  a  bad  thing  not  spoil  a  good 
one,  but  it  offends  the  eye,  and  like  most  difficult  things 
surprizes  without  pleasing.  I  went  often  to  see  old 
Bernis,^  a  veteran  in  the  school  of  poHtical  intrigue  and 
love.  He  is  a  phenomenon,  for  age  has  not  impaired 
his  faculties  or  misfortune  subdued  his  liveliness.  He 
lodges  the  Mesdames,  aunts  of  the  unfortunate  Louis  XVL 
Madame  Victoire  ^  is  so  strikingly  like  him  that  it  makes 
one  start,  and  a  paralytic  affection,  keeping  her  head 
perpetually  moving,  fills  me  with  painful  sensations. 
I  declined  going  into  any  society,  that  my  time  might 
not  be  too  much  taken  up,  but  I  went  occasionally  to 
the  Santa  Croce's.  Prince  Augustus,  a  pleasing  young 
man,  very  like  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Lady  Augusta 
Murray  had  just  ensnared  him  :  she  is  reported  to  be 
with  child.*     The  Royalists  have  got  Nantes,  it  is  said. 

My  evening  walks  were  delicious,  wandering  over  the 
scenes  of  classical  events. 

Vatican. — Went  to  see  the  pictures.  Loggia  di 
Raphaello.    History  of  Old  and  New  Testament,  executed 


'  Clement  XIII. 

-  Francois  Joachim  de  Pierre  de  Bernis  (1715-94),  poet  and  states- 
man. Taken  up  by  Madame  de  Pompadour  in  Paris,  he  was  made 
Foreign  Secretary  by  her  influence.  He  only  held  the  post  for  one 
year  (1757-8),  and  on  his  retirement  became  a  Cardinal.  He  was 
French  Ambassador  in  Rome  for  many  years,  and  was  deprived  of 
that  post  for  his  refusal  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Revolu- 
tionary Government.     He  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days  there. 

^  Daughter  of  Louis  XV.  She  was  born  in  1733,  and  leaving 
France  early  in  1791,  remained  abroad  until  her  death  at  Trieste  in 
1799. 

*  The  Duke  of  Sussex  and  Lady  Augusta  Murray  were  married  in 
Rome  by  a  Protestant  Minister  in  April  1793  ;  and  again  at  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square,  in  December. 


36  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

by  his  scholars  from  his  designs.  '  Lot's  wife  turned 
into  a  pillar  of  salt,  finely  conceived  :  her  whole  figure 
is  a  dead  white,'  which  sufficiently  tells  the  story,  A 
Dutch  painter  would  have  made  her  a  pillar  of  salt. 

The  Stanze  were  occupied  after  the  assault  of  Rome  by 
Bourbon's  soldiers,  and  they  treated  the  walls  as  they 
would  have  treated  those  of  the  commonest  barracks. 
On  them  may  now  be  seen  holes  in  which  they  placed 
hooks  to  suspend  their  kettles,  and  the  trace  of  smoke 
is  even  visible.  In  the  garden  of  the  Vatican  the  Pope 
takes  the  only  exercise  he  can  with  decency  ;  he  rides 
early  in  the  morning  on  a  little  ambling  mule.  The  extent 
of  the  building  is  prodigious  ;  I  have  heard  the  number 
of  rooms  called  7000,  if  not  more. 

Borghese  Palace. — The  best  collection  of  Old  Masters 
in  Rome.  '  Virgin  in  the  clouds  '  :  the  best  Tintoret  in 
Rome.  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  known  generally  by  his 
swarthy  hue,  sharp  chins,  high  cheek  bones,  and  drawn-up 
mouths.  '  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds,'  James  Bassano, 
good  picture ;  he  understood  both  perspective  and 
colouring.  Titian  sent  his  son  to  study  under  him  ; 
his  green  drapery  remarkably  fine.  There  is  always 
something  homely  and  disgusting  in  his  compositions. 
A  '  Last  Supper '  by  him  offends  from  unpardonable  ana- 
chronisms, as  it  generally  consists  of  pickled  herrings  or 
Dutch  cheese.  .  .  .  Titian,  '  Holy  Family '  :  fine,  sober 
hght.  Modern  artists  are  too  fond  of  contrasting  their 
lights.  The  light  of  the  sun  being  yellow,  all  objects 
illuminated  by  it  ought  to  partake  of  its  hue.  A  fine 
And7xa  del  Saiio,  a  very  favourite  painter  of  mine  ;  his 
outline  is  so  soft  and  his  expression  exquisite.  .  .  .  The 
good  pictures  are  so  numerous  that  it  vv^ould  require 
pages  to  enumerate  them  all. 

The  Doria  Palace,  very  fine  mansion,  and  very  full 
of  fine  pictures. 


1793]  ROMAN  COLLECTIONS  37 

4th  June,  1793. — Villa  Ludovici,  on  the  Pincian 
Hill.  The  collection  consists  chiefly  of  marbles.  .  .  . 
Mars  reposing,  I  admired  extremely,  though  it  is  not 
in  the  purest  manner.  The  figure  represents  the  action 
(if  it  is  not  an  Irishism)  so  well  of  being  per- 
fectly at  rest.  A  group  called  Papyrius  and  his  mother. 
The  expression  of  inquisitiveness  in  the  mother  is 
admirable ;  curiosity  with  a  tender  sort  of  maternal 
authority  is  happily  united.  The  expression  of  Papyrius 
is  deficient.  Pcetus  and  Arria,  so  called  :  a  beautiful, 
expiring,  languid  figure  :  the  action  of  the  man  turn- 
ing his  head  is  well  conceived.  A  fine  ceiling  by 
Guercino. 

Farnesina. — The  ceiling  of  the  hall  is  painted  by 
Raphael,  but  having  suffered  very  much  the  ground  or 
sky  was  painted  by  Carlo  Marat  in  order  to  give  greater 
effect  to  the  figures,  in  which  it  is  supposed  that  he  has 
succeeded,  but  the  contours  of  many  of  the  figures  have 
suffered  in  the  attempt.  It  represents  the  story  of 
Cupid  and  Psyche.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  composition 
and  variety  of  expression  in  most  of  the  groups.  This 
ceiling  and  that  at  the  Farnese  would  warrant  a  decision 
that  Raphael  and  A.  Carracci  are  the  first  masters  at 
Rome. 

Capitol. — In  the  court  there  are  many  fragments  of 
statues.  A  statue  of  Julius  Ccssar  in  the  military  dress. 
A  group  of  a  lion  devouring  a  horse  ;  the  flesh  appears 
in  the  act  of  being  drawn  by  the  teeth  of  the  lion  from 
the  ribs.  The  countenance  of  the  horse  is  deficient ; 
it  does  not  express  the  anguish  he  should  feel.  A 
beautiful  bronze  statue  of  the  Boy  picking  out  the 
thorn  in  his  foot ;  a  simple  action,  very  justly  expressed. 
The  Wolf  belonging  to  the  Capitol,  which  Cicero 
mentions  among  the  ominous  portents  as  being  struck 
by  lightning   when   the   Republic   was  in  danger.      The 


38  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

traces  are  still  visible  of  the  lightning  upon  it.  Hecuba, 
very  fine,  the  exact  portrait  of  a  withered  scold.  .  .  . 

A  fine  collection  of  pictures.  '  The  Sibyll,'  of  Guercino, 
the  composition  is  not  simple,  the  drapery  clumsy. 
'Fortune,'  by  Guido,  pretty  subject,  prettily  treated,  the 
colouring  very  feeble.  '  St.  Sebastian,'  by  the  same,  and 
with  the  same  defect  ;  the  countenance  placid  and 
beautiful.  An  old  witch,  by  Salvator  Rosa,  which  might 
be  mistaken  for  a  portrait  of  Lady  Knight.^ 

In  all  the  collections  much  escapes  me,  as  I  am  always 
accompanied  by  one  whose  impetuosity  compels  me  to 
hasten  from  objects  I  would  willingly  contemplate,  and 
whose  violence  of  temper  throws  me  into  agitations 
that  prevent  me  distinguishing  the  objects  when  they 
are  before  me.  Much  as  I  endure  now,  yet  it  is  infinitely 
more  bearable  than  formerly  ;  experience  and  a  better 
knowledge  of  the  world  makes  me  laugh  at  menaces  that 
used  to  terrify  me  out  of  my  senses.  These  threats 
have  been  again  and  again  held  out  ;  they  follow  the 
slightest  difference  of  opinion  between  us. 

The  present  reigning  grievance  is  the  being  from 
home,  and  my  determined  love  for  being  abroad.  The 
truth  is  I  suspect  some  great  derangement  in  his  affairs, 
as  his  means  are  not  proportioned  to  his  expenses. 
Lady  Palmerston,  who  abhors  him  and  sees  his  conduct 
to  me,  is  remarkable  for  speaking  well,  even  to  a  fault, 
of  everybody ;  she  says  that  there  are  three  people 
in  the  world  who  prove  that  the  common  saying  of, 
*  None  are  so  bad  but  have  some  portion  of  good,'  is  not 
true.  The  charming  trio  are  Mrs.  North,  Duchess  of 
Marlborough,  and  Sir  G.  Webster. 

I  set  off  alone  with  old  Morrison  to  see  Tivoli.     I  was 

'  Phillipina  Deane,  wife  of  Admiral  Sir  Joseph  Knight,  and 
mother  of  Miss  Cornelia  Knight,  Princess  Charlotte's  companion. 
A  volume  of  her  letters  from  Italy,  1776-95,  was  published  in  1905. 


1793]  TIVOLI  39 

to  join  Ly.  Bessborough,  etc.,  there.  Saw  the  ruins  of 
Zenobia's  villa  ;  Adrian's  villa,  which  must  have  been 
the  grandest  work  in  his  dominions  ;  the  Temple  of  Vesta, 
which  is  in  the  garden  of  the  inn  ;  the  cavern  of  Neptune. 
In  the  morning  early  I  set  off  upon  a  somarello  to  see  the 
Cascatelle.  The  villa  of  Maecenas  is  a  picturesque 
object  above  them,  but  the  present  Pope  is  doing  all  to 
destroy  it,  as  it  is  to  be  converted  into  a  gunpowder 
manufactory.  A  beautiful  group  of  cypresses  in  the 
gardens  of  Este. 

I  have  omitted  making  notes  of  more  than  half  the 
things  I  saw,  Pantheon,  Castle  of  St.  Angelo,  etc.,  etc., 
without  end. 

On  the  14th  of  June,  1793,  we  quitted  Rome  :  our 
route  was  to  Florence.  The  Perugia  road  is  not  fur- 
nished with  post  horses,  we  therefore  went  with  vet- 
turini,  a  very  slow,  wearisome  mode  of  conveyance,  but 
not  without  its  advantages  in  a  pretty  country.  We 
crossed  the  Tiber  on  the  Milvian  Bridge,'  on  which  the 
ambassadors  from  the  Allobroges  (Savoy)  were  arrested  ; 
and  their  papers  seized  discovered  the  Catiline  con- 
spiracy. The  Campagna  on  this  side  of  Rome  exhibits 
much  variety  of  hill  and  dale,  but  it  is  wretchedly  cul- 
tivated. In  ancient  times  it  was  well  shaded  with  groves 
and  forests  ;  towers  and  tombs  and  various  remains  of 
Roman  buildings  are  seen  here.  We  crossed  a  bridge 
about  nine  miles  from  Rome  built  upon  a  stratum  of 
lava.  We  then  ascended  the  crater  of  a  very  large 
volcano,  descended  into  it,  and  traversed  it,  by  an  old 
house  thrown  down  about  five  years  ago  by  an  earth- 
quake. On  the  right  of  the  road  to  Monte  Rosa  are  seen 
the  remains  of  the  -^milian  Way,  made  by  Paulus  ^Emilius 
after  his   conquest   of  Greece,   about   150  years  before 

'  Now  called  Ponte  Molle,  a  contraction  of  the  original  name. 


40  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1793 

the  Christian  era.  Soracte  we  left  greatly  to  the  right ; 
it  appears  an  isolated  mountain  in  a  plain. 

About  sunset  I  got  out  and  walked  :  delicious  evening. 
I  partook  of  the  serenity  around,  tho'  my  heart  felt  the 
want  of  some  object  to  open  itself  into  ;  for  in  spite 
of  my  cold  maxims  of  solitary  comforts,  I  often  detect 
my  wishes  wandering  to  some  imaginary  happiness. 
I  strive  to  repress,  but  often  feel,  a  strong  desire  to  be 
dependent  upon  another  for  happiness  ;  but  circum- 
stanced as  I  am  the  thought  must  be  checked  and  selfish 
independence  alone  encouraged.  The  want  of  passion 
in  my  constitution  will  always  save  me  from  the  calamity 
of  letting  my  heart  run  away  with  my  reason,  but  what 
will  be  my  resource  if  both  head  and  heart  accord  in 
their  choice  ?  Hitherto  the  only  foible  I  have  been 
drawn  into  was  of  too  short  a  duration  to  be  alarming  ; 
besides  absence  interposed  and  drew  me  from  a  danger 
I  might  have  fallen  into  then,  but  could  not  now.  A 
revolution  has  happened  in  my  whole  system ;  my 
opinions  are  more  formed,  and  tho'  I  am  conscious  they 
retain  stih  a  portion  of  absurdity,  yet  I  have  adopted 
some  that  will  be  useful. 

We  met  an  Abbe  with  his  pupils,  who  advised  us  to 
take  some  water  from  the  neighbouring  town,  as  the 
spring  was  famous  for  excellent  water.  Nepe,  the  name 
of  the  town,  showed  itself  through  some  trees  ;  a  fine 
ruined  tower  covered  with  thick  ivy  peeped  thro'  the 
festoons  of  vines,  a  pretty  foreground  to  the  picturesque 
ruin.  The  tower  is  part  of  a  castle  built  by  the  Farnese 
family,  now  fallen  into  decay.  The  wealth  of  that 
house  has  sunk  into  the  Spanish  branch  of  Bourbon  ; 
the  vixen  Princess  of  Parma  conveyed  it  by  her  marriage 
with  Philip  V.  It  is  at  present  vested  in  the  King  of 
Naples.  A  modern  aqueduct,  not  unhke  the  Pont  du 
Gard.     Charming  view  up  the  bed  of  a  river,  in  which 


1793]  SUNSET  EFFECTS  41 

there  are  large  spacious  caverns  grown  over  with  rich 
foHage.  The  contrast  of  the  luxurious  verdure  of  the 
leaves  with  the  bright  yellow  of  the  soil  produced  a 
charming  effect.  This  lovely  prospect  was  terminated 
by  Soracte,  rising  majestically  behind  some  tall  elms  ; 
the  purple  tinge  from  the  last  rays  of  the  sinking  sun  was 
strongly  dyed  upon  it.  The  whole  Western  horizon 
glowed  with  its  lustre — a  more  glorious  sight  nature 
never  yielded  to  the  eye  of  man.  I  remember,  one 
evening  at  Dresden,  being  enraptured  by  the  beauty 
of  a  pretty  circumstance  of  the  two  lights.  One  fine 
evening  in  August  upon  the  bridge  we  walked  to  enjoy 
the  freshness  :  from  the  West  the  last  rays  of  the  sun 
were  darting  upon  the  water,  to  which  it  had  imparted 
its  glowing  tints  ;  on  the  other  side  the  moon  had  risen 
from  a  pink  cloud  and  her  pale,  silvery  light  was  beaming 
upon  the  glassy  surface  of  the  Elbe.  There  could  not 
be  a  more  beautiful  combination  of  lights. 

Arrived  at  Civita  Castellana  at  about  nine  o'clock. 
It  is  situated  on  a  steep  rock,  inaccessible  on  three  sides. 
It  is  by  some  supposed  to  have  been  the  ancient  city  of 
Veil  in  Etruria.  Alexander  VI.  built  a  palace,  which 
has  more  the  appearance  of  a  fortress  than  a  habitation 
in  peaceful  times. 

I  got  up  at  half-past  five  to  examine  the  bridge  and 
castle.  The  morning  was  delicious  ;  the  vapours  were 
still  low,  but  the  genial  beams  of  the  sun  dissipated  them 
shortly.  The  luxury  of  a  fine  morning  at  that  hour  is 
very  great,  and  has  the  additional  charm  of  singularity 
to  me,  as  I  sit  up  in  melancholy  soHtude  too  late  at  night 
to  be  in  the  habit  of  tasting  the  dews  of  the  morning. 
Crossed  the  Tiber  over  the  Ponte  Felice,  the  boundary  of 
Latium.  We  soon  got  amongst  the  hills,  very  beauti- 
fully covered  to  their  summits  with  brushwood  and 
forest  trees.     At  Terni  we  took  caliches  to  see  the  cascade. 


42  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

We  first  went  to  the  top  ;  in  our  way  we  passed  the  little 
village  Papigno,  which  in  '86  was  very  near  demolished 
by  an  earthquake ;  there  were  three  shocks,  which 
successively  destroyed  the  houses  and  church.  From 
the  top  of  the  Monte  del  Marmore  the  fall  is  very  grand  ; 
it  is  reckoned  the  grandest  in  Europe  and  scarcely  yields 
to  that  of  Niagara  in  America.^  Caius  ^  Dentatus,  a 
Roman  Consul,  increased  the  cataract  by  turning  the 
waters  from  the  country  of  Rieti  into  the  Lake  Luco, 
by  which  the  mass  of  water  in  the  Velino  was  increased. 
We  saw  several  rainbows  in  the  spray.  The  Velino  like 
the  Anio  has  the  property  of  incrustation,  vulgarly  called 
■petrifying  water.  All  the  roots  of  the  trees  are  petrified 
by  this  deposition  of  selenite.  The  Velino  is  very  rapid. 
Just  above  the  fall  there  is  a  ferry ;  two  intrepid 
Cappuccini  would  cross  when  the  flood  was  roaring  ; 
they  paid  the  forfeit  of  their  lives  for  their  temerity. 
The  stream  impelled  the  fragile  bark  to  the  brink,  and 
they  were  dashed  to  pieces  speedily  ;  their  cowls,  rosary, 
and  patron  saint  could  not  save  them.  We  went  to 
the  foot  of  the  mountain  to  look  up  at  the  cascade,  a 
magnificent  sight.  We  rode  upon  somarelli  through  a 
delicious  grove  of  orange  and  lemon  trees,  and  afterwards 
through  a  small  wood  filled  with  nightingales.  I  was 
enchanted  :  the  melody  of  the  birds,  the  tranquillity  and 
perfume  of  the  air,  and  the  beauty  of  all  the  objects 
around,  suspended  for  a  moment  my  habitual  discontent, 
and  I  felt  even  happy.  We  dined  in  a  little  wood  of 
myrtle  and  ilex,  but  when  we  assembled  together  the 
illusion  of  happiness  vanished.     How  far  preferable  is 

'  Compare  Byron's  Childe  Harold,  Canto  iv.  Ixix.-lxxii. 

The  roar  of  waters  !     From  the  headlong  height 
Velino  cleaves  the  wave-worn  precipice  ;  etc. 

'^  Curius  Dentatus,  the  Conqueror  of  the  Sabines. 


1793]  ST.  FRANCIS  43 

solitude  to  the  society  of  those  who  are  too  nearly  con- 
nected to  be  objects  of  indifference.  Love  or  hatred 
must  be  bestowed  upon  habitual  inmates  !  Alas  ! 
Alas  !  Would  it  were  true  what  I  say  in  public,  that 
my  heart  is  shut  to  social  affections.  Every  occasion 
that  calls  forth  dpanchement  proves  the  hesoin  I  have  to 
belong  to  something  that  I  can  cherish,  Mr.  Hodges  ^ 
travels  with  us  as  far  as  Florence.  He  is  a  good-tempered, 
gentleman-like  man,  and  full  of  readiness  to  do  any  little 
services  ;  were  he  odious,  I  should  rejoice  at  the  society 
of  a  tiers. 

The  road  from  thence  begins  to  ascend  the  Apennines, 
and  oxen  were  hired  at  La  Strettura.  The  travellers  dined 
at  Spoleto,  and  crossed  the  river  Trevi,  '  the  ancient 
Clitumnus,'  where  '  there  is  a  singular  temple,  very  perfect, 
upon  the  margin  of  the  rivulet ;  it  is  not  in  the  purest  taste 
and  is  probably  a  fabric  erected  in  the  lower  ages.'  They 
reached  Foligno  late  that  evening, 

Monday,  lyth  June. — The  morning  was  so  rainy 
that  I  imprudently  indulged  in  a  prolonged  nap,  which 
threw  us  back  on  our  journey.  The  road  lay  through 
a  rich  and  highly  cultivated  country,  neither  hilly  nor 
flat,  abounding  in  trees.  Assisi,  the  birthplace  of  the 
celebrated  St,  Francis,  whose  fame  is  confined  to  the 
legend  that  records  his  miracles,  etc.  At  the  age  of  25 
he,  by  his  eloquence  and  example,  induced  multitudes 
voluntarily  to  renounce  the  enjoyments  of  hfe  and  enter 
a  system  of  abstinence  and  self-denial  in  every  shape. 
All  the  mendicant  orders  owe  their  origin  to  him,  as 
Franciscan  is  the  generic  term  for  Capuchins,  Carmelites, 
Carthusians,  etc.  There  is  a  new  church  built  over  his 
humble  dwelling.  We  crossed  a  torrent  over  a  very 
steep  bridge, 

'  The  Prince  of  Wales's  friend- 


44  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

We  reached  this  place  (Perugia)  very  late.  I  had  a 
letter  to  Mr,  Molloy,  an  Irish  priest  at  St.  Augustin  :  he 
was  of  use  in  showing  me  the  town.  This  was  the  birth- 
place of  Pietro  di  Perugino,  more  known  by  the  works 
of  his  disciples  than  from  his  own  merits.  The  town 
is  adorned  by  his  first  and  finest  works.  In  the  Convent 
of  St.  Augustin  many  paintings,  but  in  a  hard,  stiff 
manner.  Four  heads  in  crayons,  by  Raphael,  char- 
mingly executed.  They  preserve  a  letter  from  Pietro  di 
Perugino,  written  to  the  Prior  of  the  Convent,  begging 
him  to  send  him  some  grain  :  the  writing  is  execrable, 
which  tempted  a  wag  to  write  : — 

Fu  restaurator  della  pittura 
*  Ma  guastator  della  scrittura. 

A  fine  view  from  the  church  of  St.  Peter's  out  of  the 
city  walls.  The  town  is  situated  upon  a  very  steep  hill, 
and  is  exposed  to  the  fury  of  the  winds. 

Tuesday,  18th. — The  road  from  Perugia  to  the  Lake  ^ 
very  rough  ;  the  jolts  were  insufferable, 

A  very  fatiguing  journey  of  9  hours  brought  us  to 
Comania,  which  is  composed  of  a  few  scattered  houses 
at  the  foot  of  Cortona.  Cortona  is  en  Pair,  at  the  top 
of  a  high,  bleak,  black,  desolate  hill  composed  of  schistos 
interspersed  with  sandstone  and  mica.  Cortona  is  one 
of  the  most  ancient  towns  in  Etruria  ;  there  are  still 
slight  remains  of  the  Etruscan  walls.  We  set  off  from 
Comania  upon  somarelli.  Our  entry  was  in  a  grotesque 
style,  a  drunken  cicerone  conducted  us  to  a  mad  chanoine. 

Aforesaid  chanoine,  Celari,  is  the  master  academician 
of  Etruscan  antiquities  ;  he  himself  is  the  rarest  and 
greatest  curiosity  in  the  collection.  In  person  he  re- 
sembled  Gil   Perez, ^   but   was   inferior  in   charms.     His 

'  Trasimene. 

2  Gil  Bias'  uncle,  '  three  and  a  half  feet  high,  with  his  head  sunk 
well  between  his  shoulders.' 


1793]  CELARI  45 

dress  was  characteristic  of  the  oddity  of  the  wearer  ; 
a  triangular  hat  squatted  as  fiat  upon  his  head  as  a 
Prussian  soldier's  and  about  as  greasy  and  rusty,  under 
which  a  cotton  night-cap  vied  in  colour  with  it,  jointly 
setting  off  the  features  of  a  jaundiced,  paralytic  visage  ; 
his  head  tottering  from  disease  and  imbecility.  The 
rest  of  his  person  in  unison  with  his  upper  story  ;  a 
dropsical  paunch  gave  him  an  uncouth  waddle,  his 
scabby  hands  disgusting  from  their  leprous  indication. 
A  more  disgusting  assemblage  I  never  met  with  before 
in  a  single  object.  He  showed  nothing  remarkable  but 
a  bronze  vase  found  in  a  sepulchre,  a  curious  bas-relief 
round  the  rim.  When  I  escaped  from  his  clutches,  I 
went  to  a  very  learned  and  civil  advocate  who  has  many 
chosen  antiquities.  A  pretty  Cupid  in  terra  cotta, 
a  shield  embossed  with  figures,  elephants'  tusks  found  at 
Trasimene  probably  Carthaginian,  a  medal  of  Porsena, 
etc.,  etc. 

We  were  too  late  to  see  anything  in  the  cathedral. 
I  believe  Pietro  di  Cortona  was  disgusted  with  his  native 
city,  and  preferred  painting  for  Roman  palaces. 

Very  late  when  we  set  off  in  the  morn.  Road  rough 
and  uncomfortable.  We  arrived  at  Arezzo  at  12.  I 
was  in  an  agony  for  two  hours  and  half  after  my  arrival, 
as  my  children  did  not  come.  I  fancied  every  terrible 
accident  in  the  catalogue  of  travelling  disasters,  and  had 
got  into  a  post  caliche,  alone,  to  set  off  and  meet  them, 
when,  God  be  praised,  just  as  I  was  getting  out  of  the 
town  I  met  their  carriage  and  found  them  safe  and  well. 

We  could  only  reach  St.  Giovanni  at  night,  June  19th  ; 
a  most  wretched  inn,  one  scarcely  ever  frequented  but 
by  pedestrians  with  their  wallets  slung  across  their 
shoulders.  The  country  to  Florence  through  the  famous 
Val  d'Arno  very  charming.  Reached  that  beautiful 
tho'    gloomy   town    on    the   20th.     The   Tuscan   heavy, 


46  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

massy,  grand  style  of  architecture  spreads  a  solemnity 
over  the  buildings,  and  the  streets  are  not  so  filled  as 
those  of  Naples  and  Rome.  I  went  in  the  eve.  with 
Ly.  E.  Foster  and  Ly.  Hervey  to  the  Opera.  David  ^ 
sang. 

I  saw  there  for  the  first  time  the  celebrated  Baron 
d'Armfeldt.^  He  was  the  ami  de  coeur  of  the  late  King 
of  Sweden.^  Immediately  on  his  being  wounded  in  the 
ball  room  he  sent  for  d'Armfeldt,  who  was  not  apprised 
of  the  assassination  till  he  saw  his  friend  and  sovereign 
weltering  in  his  blood.  The  King  said,  '  You,  my 
friend,  have  been  wounded  too  often  to  be  shocked  at 
this,  but  it  is  hard  upon  a  man  who  never  turned  from 
an  enemy  to  be  wounded  in  the  back.'  He  attended 
his  last  moments,  and  received  every  testimony  of  his 

regard  and  affection.     The  was  strongly  attached 

to  him  ;  this  rendered  him  obnoxious  to  the  Regent, 
who  has  exiled  him  by  giving  him  credentials  to  all  the 
Italian  states,  with  a  Charge  d'affaires  who  is  a  spy 
upon  his  actions.  He  wears  the  silver  sword  embroidered 
upon  his  coat  under  the  order,  a  badge  the  most  flatter- 
ing, as  it  is  a  testimony  of  good  conduct  and  popularity. 
To  be  entitled  to  it  a  man  must  have  the  unanimous 
approbation  of  the  whole  army ;  a  single  soldier's 
objecting  invalidates  the  choice  of  the  others.  He  must 
have  carried  and  raised  a  siege,  and  won  a  battle  ;  not 
above  two  men  in  Sweden  possess  it.     His  manners  are 

'  The  celebrated  Italian  tenor  (1750-18 30). 

^  Gustavus  Maurice,  Baron  d'Armfeldt  (1757-1814).  After  Gus- 
tavus  IV.  reached  his  majority  he  was  appointed  Ambassador  at 
Vienna.  He  retired  to  Finland  in  18 10,  and  held  office  under  the 
Russians. 

'  Gustavus  III.  ( 1 748-1 792).  He  was  assassinated  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  certain  nobles,  who  considered  that  he  was  interfering  with  the 
rights  of  their  order.  Gustavus  IV.,  his  son,  was  only  fourteen  years 
old  at  the  time,  and  until  1796  the  government  was  carried  on  by  his 
uncle,  the  Duke  of  Sudermania. 


1793]  D'ARMFELDT  47 

mild  and  gentle,  his  person  is  like  a  soprano.  He  seems 
to  be  a  great  favourite  with  the  Herveys.'  T.  P.^  is 
here.  D'Armfeldt  is  toujours  en  fonction,  as  the  eternal 
Princess  of  Sweden "'  is  frisking  about. 

21st. — I  went  with  my  friend  Mr.  Brand  to  see  the 
Gallery,  but  I  was  not  in  spirits  to  enjoy  anything. 
I  have  received  letters  giving  me  a  melancholy  account 
of  my  poor  father's  illness.  He  wishes  me  to  return 
and  see  him.  I  am  perplexed  about  my  children.  The 
weather  is  too  hot  for  them  to  travel ;  the  youngest  has 
not  had  the  smallpox  ;  besides  that,  I  like  to  have  a 
pledge  for  my  return.  The  Cascines  very  pleasant  of 
evenings.  Ly.  Elizabeth  wishes  Mr.  Pelham  to  escort 
her  and  the  Duchess  home.  I  think  it  is  a  bad  thing 
for  him,  as  he  imputes  his  late  long  illness  entirely  to 
the  worry  he  suffered  from  both  of  them  in  conducting 
them  from  Lausanne  to  Florence.  I  shall  advise  him 
to  refuse,  and  persuade  him  to  go  quietly  with  Swin- 
burne, who  will  consult  his  whims,  and  he,  of  course,  not 
be  impelled  to  consult  the  whimseys  of  two  capricious 
ladies. 

22nd. — Staid  at  home  the  whole  morning  to  write. 
Dined  at  Ld.  Hervey's.  D'Armfeldt  and  Prince 
Augustus  at  dinner  there.  The  latter  is  in  a  fidget  to  get 
to  England,  as  Ly.  Augusta  is  gone,  and  scandal  says  is 

'  John  Augustus,  Lord  Hervey  (1757-1796),  son  of  Frederick 
Augustus,  fourth  Earl  cf  Bristol.  He  served  in  the  navy,  and  was 
Ambassador  at  Florence  from  1787  to  1794.  He  married,  in  1776, 
EUzabeth,  daughter  of  Colin  Drummond,  of  Megginch  Castle,  Perth- 
shire. Lord  Holland  in  his  Memoirs  of  the  Whig  Party  (i.  56)  states  that 
he  was  recalled  for  violently  and  indecorously  insisting  on  the  dis- 
missal of  La  Flotte,  the  French  Minister,  and  thereby  causing  the  Grand 
Duke  to  commit  a  breach  of  neutrality.  Lord  Holland  mentions  that 
common  report  in  Florence  suggested  that  Lord  Hervey's  enmity  to 
his  colleague  was  not  entirely  based  on  public  grounds. 

-  Thomas  Pelham,  afterwards  second  Earl  of  Chichester. 

'  The  Princess  Royal  of  Sweden,  who  was  travelling  incognito  as 
the  Princess  of  Wasa. 


48  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

with  child.  Went  in  the  evening  to  Mme.  d'Albany.^ 
She  is  a  Princess  Stolberg,  widow  of  the  late  Pretender  ; 
she  lives  in  a  state  of  dubious  intimacy  with  Alfieri,  the 
great  Sophocles  of  Italy.  She  is  lively  and  good- 
humoured.  She  told  us  some  curious  anecdotes  about 
Gaston,^  the  head  of  the  Royalist  party.  She  is  anxious 
for  the  restoration  of  the  King,  as  she  has  lost  immensely, 
indeed  all  that  she  possesses  ;  yet  she  does  not  fall  into 
the  violent  strain  of  invective  she  might  be  allowed  to 
feel. 

Sunday,  2^rd. — I  went  to  the  Annunziata  to  see  the 
fresco  upon  the  cloister  walls  by  Andrea  del  Sarto, 
'  Madonna  del  Sacco,'  a  fine  picture,  well  grouped  and 
coloured.  In  the  evening  Mr.  Pelham  set  off  with  Swin- 
burne for  Genoa  to  Turin.  Notwithstanding  Lord  Hervey's 
enmity  towards  Manfredini,^  I  availed  myself  of  my  letters 
to  him,  and  the  ceremony  of  a  formal  introduction  to  the 
Grand  Duchess  was  waived  ;  in  consequence  of  which, 
as  there  was  a  chariot  race  at  which  their  Royal 
Highnesses  were  present,'*  I  went  into  their  splendid  box 

'  Louise  de  Stolberg-Goedern  (1753-1824).  She  married  Prince 
Charles  Edward  in  1772,  but  after  eight  years  of  unhappiness  left  him, 
and  went  to  Florence.  There  she  became  the  mistress  of  Alfieri, 
and  remained  with  him  until  his  death  in  1803.  She  subsequently 
formed  an  attachment  for  Fabre,  a  young  French  painter,  and  possibly 
married  him. 

-  One  of  the  insurrectionist  leaders  in  La  Vendee,  formerly  a 
hairdresser.     He  was  killed  at  Saint-Gervois  towards  the  latter  end  of 

1793- 

'■'  Prime  Minister  of  Tuscany.  Originally  tutor  to  the  sons  of  Grand 
Duke  Leopold,  he  accompanied  the  latter  to  Vienna  on  his  elevation 
to  the  Imperial  throne.  He  returned  as  Minister  to  Archduke  Ferdi- 
nand, and  continued  in  the  same  position  in  the  Duchy  of  Wiirtzburg, 
which  the  Archduke  received  from  Napoleon  as  compensation  for  the 
loss  of  Tuscany. 

*  Ferdinand  IIL  (1769-182.1.)  became  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany 
in  1790  when  his  father  succeeded  as  Emperor.  He  was  ejected  in 
1801,  receiving  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Wiirtzburg  in  1805,  but  finally 
returned  to  Florence  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  His  wife  was  Luigia 
Amalia,  daughter  of  the  King  and  Queen  of  Naples. 


1793]        GRAND    DUCHESS    OF   TUSCANY  49 

and  was  graciously  received.  The  Grand  Duchess  is  an 
unfortunate  httle  being,  both  in  figure  and  understanding  ; 
she  is  crooked,  lame,  and  unhealthy.  Being  designed  for 
a  cloister,  her  education  was  neglected.  Her  extreme 
ugliness  made  her  hateful  to  her  mother,  the  Queen  of 
Naples,  but  upon  the  death  of  an  elder  sister  who  was 
destined  to  be  Empress  the  next  succeeded  to  that  rank, 
and  this  little  wretch  took  her  intended  place  of  Grand 
Duchess.  When  Leopold,  seeing  how  frightful  she  was, 
offered  to  send  her  back,  the  Grand  Duke  refused,  saying 
he  could  not  mortify  her  so  much.  Her  good  nature  has 
conquered  his  disgust ;  her  being  with  child  has  probably 
helped.  He  rarely  visits  her  apartment  ;  but  Manfredini 
compels  him.  The  Grand  Duke  is  reserved  and  cold,  his 
manner  not  near  so  good  as  his  brother  the  Emperor. 
The  chariot  race  is  a  stupid  sport  ;  the  form  of  the  cars 
is  antique. 

2.\th. — The  Portuguese  Minister,  M.  de  Lima,  gave  us 
a  breakfast,  that  we  might  see  the  ceremony  of  the  Grand 
Duke  receiving  homage  from  his  subjects.  I  should 
like  to  have  heard  the  deputies  from  Siena  say,  '  Soumise 
par  force  ' — galanterie  de  certaine  part  which  I  could 
easily  dispense  with.  Nothing  more  distressing  than 
that  species  of  admiration  that  keeps  one  in  a  fever  to 
bear,  from  the  coarseness  and  indelicacy  of  the  manner. 
In  the  evening  went  to  Prince  Augustus'  with  Ly. 
Elizabeth  to  see  the  horse  races — a  stupid  and  a  cruel 
sight.  Went  with  Ly.  H.  to  see  the  pretty  opera  of 
/  Due  Gohbi. 

I  asked  d'Armfeldt  why  he  wore  the  white  hand- 
kerchief tied  round  his  arm  :  I  asked  the  meaning. 
When  Gustavus  made  the  revolution  of  1772  he  expected 
a  popular  insurrection,  and  he  desired  all  those  who  were 
his  friends  to  take  their  handkerchiefs  and  fasten  them 
on   their   left   arms  ;     most   everyone   present   did.     An 

VOL  I.  E 


50  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

awful  moment  followed  after  his  declaring  his  intention 
of  effecting  a  total  change  in  the  Constitution,  such  as 
by  levying  taxes,  abridging  the  power  of  the  aristocracy, 
and  enlarging  his  own  prerogative.  He  finished  by 
saying,  '  I  am  either  your  prisoner  or  your  King.'  A  dead 
silence  ensued.  A  lieutenant  and  grey  corporal  ex- 
claimed, '  Le  Suedois  est  loyal,  Oui,  Sire,  vous  etes  le 
Roi '  ;  the  assembly  applauded,  and  the  revolution  was 
confirmed.  After  the  acclamations  had  subsided,  he 
enjoined  a  solemn  silence,  ordered  them  to  kneel,  and 
uttered  an  extempore  prayer  of  thanksgiving  for  the 
great  event.  Hugh  Elliot  by  a  mad  freak  extricated 
him  out  of  a  mauvais  pas.  He  was  at  Gottenburg 
with  a  small  force,  defenceless  walls,  and  6000  Danes 
approaching  to  make  him  prisoner.  Elliot,  in  his  zeal, 
called  out  and  told  the  Prince  of  Hesse  that  unless  he 
immediately  withdrew  his  forces,  he  should  in  the  name 
of  Great  Britain  declare  war,  send  off  couriers  to  bring 
a  fleet  to  bombard  Copenhagen,  and  others  to  fetch 
30,000  Prussians.  This  foolish  braggadocio  frightened 
the  poor  Danes,  and  they  slunk  away. 

The  revolution  is  censured  as  being  a  direct  violation 
of  those  oaths  the  King  took  at  his  coronation.  The 
whole  power  was  lodged  in  the  four  estates,  Nobles, 
Citizens,  Clergy,  Peasantry.  The  kingly  power  was  a 
nulhty ;  the  Sovereign  a  phantom.  The  late  King 
was  in  the  early  part  of  his  life  in  Paris,  and  Vergennes 
was  supposed  to  have  planned  for  him  the  Revolution. 
Russia  harassed  him  by  perpetual  wars  ;  contrary  to 
her  own  practice,  she  espoused  in  his  dominions  the 
cause  of  liberty.  Rasoumoffsky  was  very  active  in 
aiding  the  malcontents,  and,  being  detected  in  bribing 
many  who  had  leading  voices  in  the  Diet,  he  was  ordered 
to  quit  Stockholm  immediately.  Upon  his  objecting, 
he   was   told   that   unless   he   went   within   twenty-four 


1793]  FLORENCE  51 

hours  he  should  be  ?nade  to  go  on  board  an  EngHsh 
vessel. 

D'Armfeldt  told  me  a  good  many  traits  de  chevalerie 
of  Sir  Sidney  Smith,  alias  Charles  XII.,  who  is  now  at 
Constantinople.  If  d'Armfeldt's  stories  may  be  relied 
on,  his  case  is  certainly  a  hard  one,  but  he  speaks  im- 
prudently in  accusing  the  Regent  in  the  manner  he  does. 
He  evidently  is  in  greater  favour  with  the  Court  of 
Russia  than  a  loyal  S\yede  ought  to  be. 

2'^th. — I  passed  the  morning  with  Fontana.'  He  is 
a  remarkable  man,  but  below  his  reputation.  The  news 
is  that  the  Royalists  have  been  defeated  with  great  loss. 
The  English  have  taken  Tobago.  The  Comte  d'Artois 
is  returned  to  Ham  ;  he  was  not  allowed  to  land  in 
England,  as  he  could  not  be  protected  against  his  creditors. 
Dined  at  Lord  Hervey's  :  Prince  Augustus,  etc.  I  pre- 
ferred the  quiet  of  my  own  room  to  going  to  the  Opera. 

26th. — I  went  to  the  Museum.  Fontana  appointed 
me  at  ten.  The  institution  was  founded  by  the  Grand 
Duke  Leopold,  and  placed  under  the  direction  of  Fontana. 
Thirty-eight  rooms  are  filled  with  objects  in  every 
branch  of  Natural  History,  Philosophy,  Physics,  etc. 
The  anatomical  preparations  in  wax  are  very  beautiful. 
The  small  representations  of  the  ravages  of  the  plague 
at  Messina  are  admirably  executed ;  the  artist  must 
have  had  a  considerable  portion  of  sombre  in  his  imagina- 
tion. 

I  asked  the  real  history  of  the  tarantula,  whether 
he  thought  there  was  any  foundation  for  the  stories  they 
tell  in  Calabria  of  its  producing  such  violent  irritation 
that  motion,  such  as  dancing,  relieves  the  patient.  He 
says  such  a  malady  exists,  and  is  ascribed  to  the  sting, 

'  Felix  Fontana  (i 730-1 805),  originally  Professor  at  the  University 
of  Pisa.  He  was  appointed  director  of  the  museum  at  Florence  by 
the  Grand  Duke  Leopold. 

B3 


52  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

whereas  it  proceeds  from  the  imagination  of  young  people. 
Those  who  suffer  chiefly  are  adolescents,  just  at  the 
period  when  the  passions  begin  to  develop  themselves 
and  agitate  the  frame.  Those  who  believe  in  the  reality 
of  the  disease  tell  the  story  of  an  incredulous  bishop 
who,  resolved  to  convince  the  people  of  the  absurdity 
of  the  story,  exposed  his  arm  to  the  stings  of  five  of 
these  animals  ;  the  consequence  was  that  the  bishop 
suffered  like  a  layman,  and  the  tambourine  was  called 
to  his  relief  to  assist  him  cutting  capers.  Whether 
this  dignified  prelate  was  imposed  upon,  or  whether  he 
thought  the  superstition  too  valuable  to  eradicate,  must 
remain  a  secret  between  him  and  his  confessor. 

Bishop  Burnet  records  a  similar  anecdote  of  Lord 
Lanesborough,  who  upon  the  death  of  Prince  George  of 
Denmark  requested  an  audience  of  Queen  Anne.  He 
obtained  it,  and  advised  her  Majesty  to  dissipate  her 
chagrin  by  dancing,  as  he  had  always  found  that  to  be  a 
sovereign  remedy  against  bodily  and  mental  affliction. 

Fontana  has  made  numberless  experiments  upon  the 
poison  of  a  viper.  It  is  a  glutinous  mass  in  which  he 
has  never  discovered  the  noxious  ingredient ;  taken  into 
the  stomach,  it  is  not  prejudicial,  it  only  acts  upon  the 
nerves.  He  has  published  in  several  quarto  volumes 
his  opinions  on  the  subject.  He  entered  into  a  long 
philosophical  dissertation  on  the  vital  principle.  He 
has  worms  or  eels  in  which  hfe  is  suspended,  but  he 
can  bring  them  to  existence.  They  came  in  diseased 
corn  from  the  Morea.  He  has  drawn  conclusions  from 
his  experiments  which  prove  too  much  for  the  Church 
to  allow  him  to  publish.  He  is  an  apostle  in  the  cause 
of  atheism  and  democracy,  hence  it  is  not  likely  he  will 
make  the  world  happier  or  wiser. 

In  the  evening  I  went  to  Lady  Hervey's  instead  of 
the  Opera.     D'Armfeldt  was,  as  usual,  the  hero  of  the 


1793]  AFFAIRS    IN   FRANCE  53 

conversation  and  of  his  own  story.  He  begs  compassion 
so  much  that  one  is  tempted  to  withhold  it.  The  Regent, 
by  this  post,  has  withdrawn  1800/.  of  his  appointments  ; 
but  why  does  he  expect  favours  of  a  man  whom  he 
accuses  of  an  intention  to  poison  the  young  King  ? 
He  told  several  stories  that  prove  him  dans  les  hons 
principes  for  a  soldier  ;  he  thinks  every  bullet  has  its 
billet.  He  told  of  a  young  man  skulking  from  fear 
behind  an  ammunition  waggon,  yet  killed  by  a  random 
shot.  He  made  great  use  of  this  to  encourage  his  men 
not  to  flinch. 

News  of  a  bloody  battle  near  Quesnoy  :  6000  French 
killed  4,000  Austrians.^  How  dreadful  !  This  conflict 
will  not  close  until  Europe  is  deluged  with  blood  and 
society  destroyed.  The  trial  of  Orleans,  or,  as  he 
ridiculously  styles  himself,  Egalit6,  is  about  :  the  chief 
accusation  against  him  is  his  having  voted  for  the  King's 
death.  Bad  as  that  was,  yet  he  did  poignard  a  la  gorge. 
Lyons  is  in  revolt  against  the  Convention.  The  poor 
Royalists  have  been  defeated  in  Brittany. 

2yth  June. — This  fatal  day  seven  years  gave  me,  in 
the  bloom  and  innocence  of  fifteen,  to  the  power  of  a 
being  who  has  made  me  execrate  my  life  since  it  has 
belonged  to  him.  Despair  often  prompts  me  to  a  remedy 
within  my  reach.  '  To  enjoy  is  to  obey,'  to  be  wretched 
is  to  disobey ;  if  Providence  interposes  not  for  my 
rehef,  may  I  not  seek  it  ?  Nature  is  assisted  to  relieve 
us  in  our  diseases — why  not  to  terminate  those  of  the 
mind  ?     My  mind  is   worked  up   to   a  state  of  savage 

'  The  war  between  Austria  and  France  broke  out  on  the  Nether- 
lands frontier  in  April  1792,  and  success  in  turn  favoured  each  of  the 
combatants.  Dumourie/'s  treachery  in  March  1793  allowed  the 
Austrians  to  pass  the  French  frontier,  and  the  scene  of  action  was 
removed  to  that  country.  England  declared  war  against  France  in 
February,  and  despatched  a  force  under  the  Duke  of  York  to  assist 
the  Austrians. 


54  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

exaltation,  and  impels  me  to  act  with  fury  that  proceeds 
more  from  passion  and  deep  despair  than  I  can  in  calmer 
moments  justify.  Oftentimes  in  the  gloom  of  midnight 
I  feel  a  desire  to  curtail  my  grief,  and  but  for  an  un- 
accountable shudder  that  creeps  over  me,  ere  this  the 
deed  of  rashness  would  be  executed.  I  shall  leave 
nothing  behind  that  I  can  regret.  My  children  are  yet 
too  young  to  attach  me  to  existence,  and  Heaven  knows 
I  have  no  close,  no  tender  ties  besides.  Oh,  pardon  the 
audacity  of  the  thought  ! 

2W1  June. — In  the  evening,  Ly.  Spencer,  Duchess, 
and  Ly.  Bessborough  arrived.  They  came  the  Perugia 
road  :  rather  discomposed  at  finding  T.  P.  gone,  but  it 
certainly  was  wise  in  him  to  decline  the  embarrassment 
of  a  tedious,  troublesome  journey  with  them.  I  went  to 
the  Opera  ;   it  was  the  last  night  of  the  Pergola.^ 

2<^th. — Drew  dined  with  me.  He  seems  half  dis- 
contented with  his  new  friends.  Supped  with  Ly.  B. 
Three  hundred  cannon  are  playing  upon  Valenciennes. 
St.  Leger  is  with  the  D.  of  York,  and  besieging  it  with 
the  allied  army.  Marat  has  declared  to  the  Convention 
that  Gaston  is  advancing  to  Paris ;  there  are  three 
Royal  armies,  and  more  than  half  France  has  declared 
itself  in  a  state  of  counter-revolution.  But  these  are 
but  flying  reports. 

30;!/^  June,  Sunday. — Dined  at  Ld.  Hervey's :  he 
appeared  much  agitated,  probably  at  the  prospect  of 
his  removal  from  this  place,  as  it  will  be  impossible 
for  Ministers  to  allow  him  to  remain  after  his  behaviour 
to  the  Grand  Duke.  In  those  letters  which  he  wrote 
remonstrating  against  the  exportation  of  grain  from 
Tuscany  to  France  he  calls  the  Grand  Duke  a  fool  and 
Manfredini  a  knave.     I  went  to  the  Opera  with  Lady  B. 

'  The  Opera  House  of  Florence. 


1793]  D'ARMFELDT  55 

and  supped  with  her.  She  is  much  improved  in  her 
walking ;  but  what  cures  may  not  be  received  from  this 
dehcious  chmate  !  She  is  to  pass  the  summer  at  Lucca 
Baths. 

1st  July. — Lady  Shelley  has  promised  to  take  care  of 
my  children  ;  her  husband,  Dr.  Stuart,  is  a  very  good 
physician.  Ly.  Ann  ^  is  still  invisible,  at  least  to  men. 
She  is  a  frolicsome  Irish  widow  bewitched,  very  pretty, 
very  foolish,  and  very  debauched.  The  French  fleet 
is  in  force  at  Toulon :  where  is  Ld.  Hood  ?  The  Jacobin 
Club  here  is  in  full  exultation  at  the  bad  news  from  the 
allies. 

Armfeldt  told  us  that  Anckarstrom,  as  he  was  con- 
ducting him  to  execution,  implored  his  pardon,  saying 
he  should  die  contented  if  he  could  obtain  that,  as  he 
was  the  person  most  injured,  for  in  his  sovereign  he  lost 
a  friend  and  a  benefactor.  The  King  refused  to  hear 
the  name  of  his  murderer.  Armfeldt  had  the  command 
of  an  army  in  a  campaign  against  the  Russians,  in  which 
service  the  King  accompanied  him  and  shared  the 
hardships  of  the  common  soldiers.  There  was  a  victory 
obtained  by  the  Swedes  upon  the  ice.  Dangers  of  every 
sort  surrounded  them  ;  the  sun  was  very  ardent  and  the 
ice  was  cracking  beneath  the  surface.  The  Swedes 
had  a  great  advantage,  their  horses  being  shod  ;  the 
Russians  had  not  taken  the  same  precaution.  Armfeldt 
said  that  the  King's  aide-de-camps,  unless  they  died  of 
the  plague  or  indigestion,  need  not  fear  death  ;  they 
hid  themselves  in  the  moment  of  peril.  The  King 
would  never  settle  a  plan  for  retreat,  as  he  would  not 
allow    it    possible    that    he    could    be    defeated.     Such 


'  Lady  Ann  Hatton.  Daughter  of  Arthur,  second  Earl  of  Arran, 
she  married  first,  in  1783,  Henry  Hatton,  of  Clonard,  co.  Wexford  ; 
secondly,  in  1800,  John,  first  Marquess  of  Abercorn.  She  died  in 
1827. 


56  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

courage  as  this  is  often  ruinous  to  the  country  whose 
monarch  is  brave.  Portugal  smarted  from  Sebastian's^ 
impetuosity  ;  in  vain  his  old  generals  remonstrated,  he 
listened  to  his  ardour.  On  his  landing  at  Ceuta,  the 
musicians,  instead  of  striking  up  a  cheerful  air  to  en- 
courage the  soldiers,  played  a  solemn  dirge  :  in  super- 
stitious times  what  a  contretemps  !  Besides  this  melan- 
choly portent,  he  stumbled  on  a  corpse  as  he  got  out  of 
his  ship. 

A  fine  ball  in  the  evening  at  Lord  Hervey's  :  Mme. 
d' Albany  introduced  me  to  Alfieri,  I  took  a  final 
leave  of  d'Armfeldt.  I  was  sorry  to  bid  a  farewell  to 
my  friends,  but  a  very  few  months  will  bring  us  together, 
I  hope.  La  Flotte,  the  French  Minister,  was  not  invited 
to  the  ball :  this  is  a  very  marked  insult  at  a  neutral 
Court. 

July  2nd,  Tuesday. — I  parted  from  my  children  this 
morning  at  eleven.  I  have  left  them  comfortable, 
established  in  a  good  house  with  proper  attendants, 
and  Dr.  Stuart  and  an  Italian  physician,  Gianetti,  to 
take  care  of  them.  The  day  was  delicious,  ardent  sun, 
deep  blue  sky,  everybody  was  gasping  from  the  heat ; 
I  alone  as  cold  as  marble,  but  inwardly  warmed  by  the 
glowing  sun. 

Prato  is  the  first  post,  a  pretty  little  town  ;  put  me 
in  mind  of  La  Bonneville  in  Savoy.  It  is  situated  at 
the  foot  of  a  range  of  calcareous  hills  forming  the  sides 
of  a  crater  of  considerable  extent.  We  continued  in 
this  plain  till  we  reached  Pistoja.  The  heat  being  too 
intense  to  remain  in  the  carriage,  we  stopped  two  hours 
at  Pistoja.  Two  miles  from  Pistoja  we  began  ascending 
the  high  chain  of  Apennines,   which  runs  across  Italy 

'  King  Sebastian  (15  54-1 578),  who  succeeded  to  the  throne  of 
Portugal  at  the  age  of  three,  and  was  killed  fighting  the  Moors  in 
Morocco. 


1793]  CROSSING   THE  APENNINES  57 

and  divides  it  from  Cisalpine  Gaul,  or  Lombardy.  About 
half-way  up  the  hill  to  the  first  post  we  stopped  to  look 
back  upon  the  valley.  Florence,  Pistoja,  Prato,  the 
Umbrino  meandering  in  the  plain  until  it  reaches  the 
sea  at  Leghorn,  made  a  lovely  coup  d'ceil.  The  project 
was  to  travel  aU  night,  but  my  face  pained  me  so  much 
that  by  an  extraordinary  degree  of  complaisance  I  was 
allowed  to  stop  at  St.  MarceUo,  a  delightful  little  inn. 

Wednesday,  July  -^rd. — I  was  enchanted  with  the 
prettiness  of  the  environs  of  the  inn  :  just  opposite  my 
window  there  is  a  steep  verdant  bank  shaded  by  tall 
cypress.  The  hills  above  are  studded  with  chestnut, 
ilex,  beech,  the  wild  cherry,  and  vast  assemblage  of 
pretty  trees.  Passed  through  a  neat  town,  to  which 
our  inn  was  a  suburb.  Kept  ascending  for  miles. 
A  magnificent  torrent  roaring  at  our  feet  and  the  sharp 
pinnacles  of  the  Apennines  springing  above  our  heads. 
The  industry  of  the  inhabitants  is  manifested  by  their 
cultivating  every  little  spot  that  is  accessible  to  the 
foot  of  man,  and  success  warrants  their  enterprise,  as 
the  production  is  abundant,  and  the  walls  prop  up  the 
little  field. 

These  mountains  must  have  afforded  a  secure  asylum 
to  those  numerous  predatory  bands  which  infested  this 
delightful  country  in  former  days ;  the  bold  robber 
might  bid  defiance  to  the  vigilance  of  the  Holy  Brother. 
Indeed,  the  wretched  state  of  society  about  the  Middle 
Ages  must  have  rendered  travelling  a  service  of  danger, 
from  the  perpetual  wars  between  each  petty  State,  the 
burdensome  jurisdiction  of  the  barons,  and  the  outrages 
committed  by  outlaws. 

We  dined  at  the  post-house  within  300  yards  of  the  top 
of  the  mountain  which  we  had  been  crawling  up  all  day. 
The  summit  is  the  boundary  of  Tuscany  and  the  frontier 
of  the  Modenese  State.     We  began  descending  this  side 


58  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

of  the  mountains  ;  much  more  beautiful  than  the  other, 
springs  of  very  clear,  cool  water  afford  a  delicious  draught 
to  the  exhausted,  weary  traveller.  Torrents  and  cas- 
cades tumbling  from  the  heights  between  thick  groves 
of  pines  down  the  sides  of  the  mountains  till  they  reach 
the  torrent  in  the  valley,  which  is  there  called  the  Scoltenna, 
but  soon  after  changes  its  name  and  becomes  the  Panaro. 
Snow  is  still  lying  in  the  crevices  of  the  mountain  ;  the 
rays  of  the  setting  sun  produce  a  pretty  effect  upon  the 
white  masses  intermingled  with  woods  and  sharp  rocks. 
The  chaussee  in  these  States  as  fine  as  any  in  Europe  ; 
indeed,  except  those  in  the  Austrian  dominions,  I  believe 
no  roads  can  be  compared  to  those  of  Italy.  The 
peasants  work  in  their  agricultural  toils  armed — a  sad 
memento  of  the  terrors  of  those  times  when  such  things 
were  necessary.  How  dreadful  that  the  most  useful 
members  of  the  community  were  exposed,  whilst  labour- 
ing for  the  benefit  of  mankind,  to  outrages  that  demanded 
self-defence  ! 

At  Barigazzo,  a  small  volcano  like  Pietra  Mala.  A 
flame  issues  from  the  ground  and  burns  without  having 
anything  to  feed  on,  till  extinguished  either  by  a  high 
wind  or  by  water  ;  it  is  used  to  burn  lime.  Muscovite  is 
found  in  large  quantities  in  this  mountain.  To  the  S.-E. 
of  the  village,  upon  the  top  of  the  mountain,  a  large  lake, 
called  Lago  Santo,  because  blessed  by  the  Bishop  of 
Lucca  ;  it  has  most  miraculous  properties.  The  night 
was  heavenly  :  the  splendour  of  the  stars  above  and  the 
millions  spangled  upon  the  surface  of  the  earth  formed 
by  the  Luccioli,  produced  a  glittering  scene  that  dazzled 
the  eye  ;  to  add  to  the  brilliancy,  a  black  cloud,  distant 
in  the  horizon,  emitted  flashes  of  bright  lightning.  The 
vivacity  of  the  light  almost  too  much.  Such  must  have 
been  the  splendour  surrounding  the  God  of  Thunder 
when    he   showed  himself  datis   tons   ses  atours  to  the 


1793]  THE   PLAINS   OF   LOMBARDY  59 

astonished  eyes  of  the  curious  Semele.     We  travelled  all 
night  and  reached  Modena  at  5  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

Thursday,  4th  July. — I  already  feel  the  difference 
between  the  heat  of  Lombardy  and  the  refreshing  breezes 
of  Florence.  I  am  just  going  to  see  the  Guercinos  at  the 
Palace.  Uhomme  propose,  Dieu  dispose,  the  custode  was 
eating,  drinking,  or  sleeping  ;  I  could  not  gain  admit- 
tance. Arrived  at  Parma  about  6  o'clock.  Slept  there. 
I  saw  Parma  last  October.  The  '  St.  Jerome,'  the 
*  Madonna  della  Scodella,'  the  ceiling  of  a  dome  in  a 
church,  are  some  of  the  finest  of  Correggio. 

Marat  has  resumed  his  functions  in  the  Convention. 
We  crossed  a  dozen  ferries  in  the  night,  and  reached 
Placentia  soon  after  daybreak. 

^th  July. — Saw  the  Ducal  Palace,  the  equestrian 
statue,  Cathedral,  and  St.  Augustin.  Alberoni  was  a 
native  of  this  city.  Crossed  the  Po  at  the  gates  of  the 
town.  Very  near  meeting  with  an  ugly  accident  in 
getting  out  of  the  boat ;  the  banks  were  steep,  the 
mud  very  deep,  the  carriage  rolled  considerably  back  into 
the  water.  Our  cook  we  were  obliged  to  pass  as  a  Swiss, 
Frenchmen  being  refused  admittance  into  the  Milanese. 
Rice  plantations  and  deep  sands  to  Lodi.  Arrived  at 
Milan  at  12  o'clock.  The  Palmerstons,  Sir  Benjamin 
Thompson,^  and  Sir  C.  Blagden  here. 

Saturday,  6th. — The  heat  unbearable  ;  close  suffocat- 
ing feel,  like  a  hot  day  in  England.  Miss  Carter  and 
Sir  Benjamin  dined  with  me.  After  dinner,  instead  of 
the  custom  of  the  country  to  take  the  siesta,  I  took  a 
long-winded  discourse  from  Sir  Benjamin  upon  politics, 
happiness,  morality,  etc.  He  thinks  Dumouriez  was 
bribed  by  the  Austrians  throughout  his  career.  Saw  my 
old   acquaintance  Csse.    Maxe.      Her    present    cavaliere 

'  Count  Rumford. 


6o  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

servente  is  her  husband's  brother,  and  her  husband  is  the 
bon  ami  of  his  elder  brother's  wife,  the  Marchesina  di 
Litta.  One  must  learn  not  to  stare  at  these  connections 
in  Italy  ;  they  are  not  uncommon. 

yth  July,  Sunday. — Left  Milan  at  10  o'clock.  We 
intend,  if  the  Grand  St.  Bernard  is  free  of  snow  and 
French,  to  cross  it,  and  get  by  that  route  into  Switzerland. 
Crossed  the  Ticino  at  Buffalora  ;  it  was  very  low  com- 
pared to  the  floods  of  last  year.  Found  letters  pressing 
us  to  stop  at  Chateau  de  Masin  in  the  valley  of  D'Aost 
on  our  way  to  the  mountain.  We  shall  there  find  the 
Trevors,  T.  P.,  and  Swinburne.  We  slept  at  Vercelli, 
for  though  it  was  not  late  when  we  arrived,  yet  it  was 
too  far  to  Masin  to  attempt  to  reach  it  by  their  supper 
hour. 

8/^. — Set  off  at  4  o'clock  in  the  morning,  changed 
horses  at  Germano,  and  those  horses  conveyed  us  hither. 
This  antique  structure  is  a  baronial  castle  upon  the 
summit  of  a  high,  isolated  rock,  overlooking  a  rich  plain 
in  which  the  Dora  Baltea  meanders  fantastically.  To 
the  north  is  the  entrance  into  the  valley  D'Aost,  backed 
by  the  Alps,  among  which  is  St.  Bernard.  To  the  east 
the  Plain  of  Lombardy,  with  a  distant  view  of  Milan. 
Villages,  towns,  lakes,  rivers,  hills,  and  all  the  beauties 
of  nature  and  art  may  be  discovered  from  the  lofty 
towers  of  this  venerable  abode.  This  castle  has  under- 
gone many  sieges  from  the  French  ;  before  the  intro- 
duction of  gunpowder  it  was  impregnable,  and  even 
since  its  use  it  has  held  out.  In  1554  Mar^chal  de  Biron 
received  just  under  my  bedchamber  window  the  wound 
which  made  him  a  cripple  for  life.  The  old  walls  in  many 
places  are  loaded  with  the  cannon  balls  which  have  been 
poured  by  volleys  into  them.  The  room  we  dine  in  is 
vaulted  and  bomb  proof ;  the  ceiling  and  cornices  are 
decorated  by  the  arms  of  Masin  quartered  with  those 


1793]  CHATEAU   DE   MASIN  6i 

of   the   greatest    families.     I    saw   those   of   Austria   in 
several  escutcheons. 

The  Count  Masin  is  a  well-bred  man  of  a  certain  age, 
hospitable,  and  doing  with  dignity  the  honours  of  his 
house,  where  plenty  and  luxury  are  united.  He  is 
proud  of  his  high  descent  and  alliances.  He  showed  me 
amongst  the  armorial  bearings  a  stirrup  with  the  motto 
'  Ferme  toi.'  An  ancestor  of  his  in  battle  lost  all  his 
weapons,  desperate  he  took  his  stirrups  and  assaulted 
his  antagonist,  and  his  sovereign  Lord  in  honour  of  the 
achievement  allowed  him  to  take  the  quartering  as  an 
emblem  of  his  courage. 

In  the  evening  we  drove  about  the  alleys ;  high,  clipped 
hedges  on  each  side  defended  us  from  the  evening  breeze, 
which  in  this  high  spot  is  more  than  a  hreeze  generally,  but 
was  this  evening  insufferably  hot,  more  from  a  stagnation 
in  the  air  than  from  the  positive  degree  of  heat.  The 
doubts  increase  about  the  passage  of  the  St.  Bernard  ; 
at  all  events  we  intend  going  to  Aost.  In  the  evening 
the  letters  from  Turin  arrived.  I  had  a  letter  from  Ld. 
Henry,^  and  he  writes  out  of  spirits ;  complains  of  soHtude. 
He  dislikes  his  appointment  to  Stockholm.  A  courier 
saw  Mayence  in  flames  on  the  27th  June  ;  if  it  has  fallen 
it  will  facilitate  our  journey  up  the  Rhine. 

We  retired  early  to  our  rooms.  My  apartment  was 
curious  and  magnificent.  It  consisted  of  a  bedroom, 
a  dressing-room,  a  receiving-room,  besides  accommoda- 
tion near  for  my  valet-de-chamhre  and  my  maid.  The 
bedroom  is  a  bastion,  which  makes  inside  a  delightful 
circular  room  ;  a  balcony  goes  round  it,  and  from  the  spot 
where  I  was  this  minute,  from  it  down  to  the  fosse,  is 
upwards  of  100  feet.  A  private  door  opens  upon  a  spiral 
staircase,    which    carries    one    to     the     porte-de-secours. 

'  Lord  Henry  Spencer. 


62  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

I  dismissed  my  maid,  and  sat  me  down  to  write,  read, 
and   think.     The  wind  rose   and  made  a  most   furious 
noise  in  my  chimney,  and  in  the  vaulted  rooms  beneath. 
I  could  not  help  thinking  that  if  an  ancestor  of  Masin's 
were  to  appear  and  tell  me  some  horrid  tale  of  his  un- 
buried  bones  rotting  in  a  dungeon  in  the  towers  of  the 
castle,  a  more  hideous  noise  and  crash  would  not  usher 
him  in  than  what  I  have  heard.     In  the  midst  of  this 
reflection  I  perceived  upon  the  large  glass  on  the  left  of 
me,  and  which  stands  opposite  to  the  doors  of  a  long 
suite  of  apartments,  all  open,  a  glimmering  light,  and 
I  heard  at  the  same  moment  a  noise  from  the  rooms. 
I  am  no  coward  with  respect  to  supernatural  appearances, 
but  I  was  out  of  spirits,  and  the  solitude  of  my  situation 
apart  from  the  rest  of  the  family  contributed  at  that 
moment  to  give  me  a  qualm.     I  looked  at  the  glass,  and 
perceived  the    light  stronger  and  some  white    drapery 
flowing  behind  it.     Pour  le  coup  I  trembled  and  hid  my 
face.     A  minute  brought  Swinburne  with  a  night  taper, 
in  his   dressing  gown,   to  my  sight.     I  laughed  at  my 
fears.     He  came  from  Mrs.  Trevor,  who  was  ill,  to  get 
some  camphor  julep  from  me.     I  locked  my  door  and  was 
courageous  enough   to  go  to    bed  without  rousing  any- 
body. 

Tuesday,  gth. — We  were  to  have  gone  this  morning, 
but  our  journey  is  deferred.  Passed  the  day  pleasantly 
enough.  Trevor  went  to  Turin  to  meet  General  Gren- 
ville.  Mrs.  Trevor  crosses  the  mountain.  We  shall, 
if  it  is  possible  for  any  of  us  to  go  across. 

How  much  I  detest  the  prospect  of  a  residence  in 
England,  even  though  it  be  but  for  a  few  weeks  ;  country, 
climate,  manners,  everything  is  odious  to  me.  //  faudra 
se  rc'soudre  a  souffrir.  Patience,  pazienza.  Left  the 
hospitable  castle  early  in  the  morning.  We  descended 
the  steep  hill,  upon  which  rises  majestically  the  castle, 


1793]  VAL   D'AOST  63 

into  the  plain  towards  Ivrea,  an  ancient  fortified  town 
distant  only  five  miles  from  Masin.  The  walls  are  now 
repairing,  and  the  whole  is  getting  into  a  state  of  defence 
with  the  utmost  expedition.  The  King  of  Sardinia  is 
now  making  a  progress  through  this  part  of  his  dominions. 
This  costs  him  25,000/.  in  useless  pomp,  and  he  receives 
a  subsidy  from  England  of  200,000/.  To  the  right  a 
castle,  very  picturesque  in  its  situation,  called  Mont'- 
alto  ;  the  hill  upon  which  it  stands  is  composed  of  cal- 
careous earth  from  whence  the  lime  used  in  the  country 
is  drawn. 

We  entered  the  Val  d'Aost  at  a  narrow  pass  at  the 
Pont  St.  Martin,  an  old  bridge  across  the  Dora.  The 
weather  was  delicious,  the  change  of  the  climate  very 
perceptible  already.  We  dined  at  Donnaz,  a  small 
village  placed  in  an  excavation  of  the  rock,  supposed 
by  some  to  be  a  work  of  the  Romans.  Our  whole  party 
met  at  dinner.  Trevor  defers  his  return  to  Turin  until 
he  has  seen  us  all  well  over  the  mountain,  as  his  inter- 
position may  be  necessary  to  get  us  mules.  Fort  le 
Bard,  about  half  a  mile  from  Donnaz,  a  strong  moun- 
tain pass,  assisted  by  art.  Nature  has  given  it  a 
rapid  river  and  mountains ;  Vauban,  ramparts  and 
cannon.  The  mode  of  training  the  vines  is  singular. 
They  are  trailed  upon  a  treillage  horizontally  placed 
upon  stone  pillars  ;  they  are  from  4  to  5  feet  and  even 
higher  from  the  ground.  It  is  admirably  adapted  for 
catching  the  warmth  of  the  sun.  The  valley  is  at  the 
widest  half  a  mile,  but  it  is  generally  narrower.  The 
oxen  are  very  fine,  and  the  manner  of  yoking  them  is 
very  picturesque.  We  went  on  six  miles  beyond  where 
their  party  slept  to  Chatillon,  where  M.  Regis  gave  us 
very  good  accommodation  in  his  house,  and  his  com- 
pany. He  is  a  friend  of  Masin,  or  rather  a  dependant. 
On  the  road  I  got  out  at  Monjovet,  celebrated  for  fine 


64  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

steatites  and  garnets  imbedded  in  quartz  ;  I  obtained 
a  few  specimens. 

The  Piedmontese  army  are  upon  the  Petit  St.  Ber- 
nard ;  the  French  are  at  the  foot  of  it  by  the  Isere. 
Each  army  has  not  more  than  3000  men.  The  troops 
are  very  sickly,  the  hardships  they  have  encountered 
are  incredible  ;  the  barracks  are  absolutely  upon  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  a  post  which  is  not  much  benefited  by 
the  climate  of  August.  Numbers  are  in  the  hospital  at 
Aost,  and  we  are  alarmed  by  hearing  of  an  epidemical 
disorder  being  among  them. 

Thursday. — Though  the  Trevors  were  six  miles  behind 
me,  they  were  diligent  enough  to  pass  me  before  even  I 
was  out  of  my  bed.  The  road  from  Chatillon  lies  by  the 
Dora.  The  Dora  Baltea  is  a  rapid  torrent,  which  runs  into 
the  Po  near  Turin.  The  Isere  rises  on  the  French  side 
of  the  mountain,  and  finds  its  way  into  the  Rhone.  The 
Dora  comes  raving  with  great  impetuosity  and  swiftness 
— a  just  emblem  of  time,  that  rushes  forward  and  never 
is  retarded.  It  gave  me  the  vapours  to  think  of  the 
many  misspent  hours  I  have  irretrievably  lost.  Half 
my  time  is  spent  in  making  resolutions  to  amend,  but 
the  precious  moments  escape  when  to  begin,  for  as  some 
ancient  poet  says,  '  He  that  leaves  for  to-morrow  that 
may  be  done  to-day  is  hke  the  countryman  waiting 
upon  the  banks  of  the  river  to  cross  when  the  waters 
have  run  by  and  left  it  dry.'  About  five  miles  before 
we  reached  Aost  we  caught  a  magnificent  view  of  Mont 
Blanc  ;  the  whiteness  of  it  was  dazzling. 

Aost  or  the  Cite,  as  it  is  called  here,  is  an  ugly  town. 
We  are  lodged  at  the  Baron  d'Aviso's.  I  have  this  in- 
stant heard  that  the  distemper  is  contagious,  and  that 
the  master  of  this  house  is  dying  of  the  epidemical  fever. 
The  intelligence  is  not  pleasant,  but  I  rejoice  at  my 
children  being  out  of  the  way.     I  am  kept  up  from  the 


1793]  MT.   ST.   BERNARD  65 

melancholy  that  surrounds  me ;  the  bell  never  ceases  its 
doleful  knell  of  death,  the  muffled  drums  announce  under 
my  window  a  funeral,  and  the  stir  in  the  room  below 
where  I  sleep  is  a  proof  that  the  poor  invalid  is  still  alive, 
though  probably  in  anguish.  We  are  advised  against  going 
out  of  the  house,  a  precaution  that  probably  is  very 
necessary.  Mrs.  Trevor  fears  we  may  be  obliged  to  pass 
another  day  here. 

Friday. — The  whole  morning  in  making  arrangements 
about  mules  ;  at  last  the  Commandant  gave  an  order, 
and  we  have  obtained  some.  The  price  they  ask  is 
exorbitant,  70  louis  for  our  carriages,  both  of  which  are 
very  light — one  at  least  is.  I  have  stolen  some  of  the 
Baron's  specimens  of  minerals  ;  my  conscience  smites 
me  almost  for  the  plunder.  At  six  in  the  evening  we  set 
off  for  St.  Remy.  My  journey  there  was  not  pleasant 
as  to  my  monture,  for  my  own  saddle  was  broken,  and 
I  was,  after  shifting  from  pack  saddles,  etc.,  obhged  to 
submit  to  be  chucked  upon  a  sack  of  wheat  on  a  hcte-de- 
somme.  The  muleteer  considered  me  as  a  bale  of  goods 
entrusted  to  his  care  to  convey  without  damage,  and 
so  far  thought  of  me,  but  not  the  least  as  to  my  ease  or 
comfort.  As  much  as  I  could  see  of  the  scenery  by 
daylight  very  beautiful.  La  Cluse  very  pretty,  but  we 
did  not  reach  St.  Remy  till  twelve  o'clock,  all  tired  and 
cold,  and  such  an  inn  !  But  it  did  shelter  us  from  the 
bleak  wind,  and  that  was  a  point  gained. 

We  set  off  at  half-past  five  o'clock  to  cross  the  famous 
mountain  of  St.  Bernard.  It  has  only  been  used  by  travel- 
lers since  the  Mont  Cenis  has  been  shut  up  by  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  French.  I  went  in  a  chaise  a  porteurs. 
Our  carriages  were  dismounted  and  placed  by  piecemeal  on 
mules.  We  began  ascending  from  St.  Remy.  The  moun- 
tains are  from  their  base  bare  and  without  much  vegeta- 
tion, the  road  so  embarrassed  with  snow  that  I  thought 

VOL.  I.  F 


66  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

it  impracticable  for  the  mules  to  bring  the  carriage. 
Just  above  St.  Remy  there  is  a  forest  of  larches,  which 
the  inhabitants  preserve  with  the  most  reUgious  care, 
as  their  own  safety  is  interested  in  its  preservation, 
for  it  protects  them  from  the  avalanches  or  cMte  des 
neiges,  so  fatal  in  these  coimtries.  The  path  is  very 
narrow  and  rugged  ;  here  and  there  immense  blocks  of 
granite  intercept  the  passage,  difficult  to  be  clambered 
over,  but  no  precipices  to  terrify  and  make  the  head 
giddy.  Little  torrents  running  down  like  cascades,  the 
snow  in  many  places  very  soft,  yielding  readily  to  the 
pressure  of  the  men's  feet. 

In  about  three  hours  from  St.  Remy  I  reached  the 
Convent.     The  plain  on  which  it  stands  is  about  two 
acres  in  extent ;  a  black-looking  lake  adjoining  it  was 
frozen.     Eternal  snows  surround  this  peaceful,   melan- 
choly dwelling,  but  the  warmest  charity  issues  from  the 
bosom  of  its  inmates.     Distress  is  claim  enough  to  rouse 
them  to  every  action  of  spirited  humanity.     On  a  rock 
close  to  the  lake  stood  a  temple  to  Jupiter,  dedicated, 
some  say,  by  Hannibal  in  his  passage  across  the  mountain. 
Numbers  of  ex-voto  are  found  here,  a  proof  that  it  was 
considered  as  a  perilous  pass  by  the  ancients.     It  is  the 
highest  habitation  in  the  old  world.     It  is  1246  toises  ^ 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.     A  strong  sense  of  active  bene- 
volence can  alone  induce  men  to  abandon  the  charms 
of    the    habitable  world    for    this    triste    se'jour.      The 
clavandier  or  steward  of  the  Convent  offered  us  every 
refreshment.     I  accepted  willingly  some  strong  wine,  and 
wrapped   myself  in   eiderdown   for   a   couple   of  hours. 
The  fine  dogs  known  for  their  sagacity  in  seeking  the 
bewildered  traveller  lost  under  a  mass  of  snow  were  not 
at  home  ;  they  were  ranging  over  the  mountain. 

'  An  old  French  measure.     A  toise  is  just  over  six  feet. 


1793]  MT.   ST.   BERNARD  67 

I  turned  my  back  on  Italy  with  regret.  The  men 
carried  me  backwards  down  the  momitain.  The  snow  on 
this  side  very  deep,  and  they  waded  through  it  with 
great  labour  ;  they  often  fell,  but  I  was  neither  hurt  nor 
frightened.  My  intrepidity  is  more  owing  to  an  in- 
difference about  life  than  to  natural  courage.  I  have 
nothing  to  love,  so  Hfe  is  not  to  me  invaluable.  Half- 
way we  stopped  to  look  at  the  melancholy  receptacle  for 
the  bodies  of  those  who  perish  on  the  mountains.  There 
is  only  one  body  ;  it  has  been  exposed  for  a  year,  but 
the  rarefaction  of  the  air  was  such  that  the  putrefac- 
tion has  not  commenced.  It  was  shrivelled,  but  the 
features  were  perfectly  distinguishable.  The  sun  set.  We 
reached  St.  Pierre,  a  small  village  dependent  on  the 
monastery  we  had  just  quitted.  I  lodged  in  the  house 
of  a  cure  at  Liddes,  where  I  slept,  who  had  formerly  been 
a  monk  in  the  upper  region,  but  growing  infirm  he  was 
rewarded  with  half-freezing.  He  said  he  lived  a  happier 
life  among  the  community  than  in  solitude.  The  small 
house  he  has  is  pretty  and  fantastically  covered  with 
some  creeping  plant  over  the  walls.  Early  in  the  morning 
I  was  awakened  by  the  melody  of  the  birds  and  the 
fragrance  of  the  plants ;  the  sun  shone  into  my  bed  by 
5  o'clock. 

On  the  14th,  early  in  the  morning,  I  set  off.  The 
carriages  were  put  upon  the  wheels,  but  the  baggage  was 
conveyed  on  mules.  The  roads  exceed  anything  I  ever 
beheld  in  point  of  danger.  A  narrow  corniche  without 
a  garde-fou,  upon  the  brink  of  a  precipice  of  many  hun- 
dred feet ;  in  some  places  I  am  sure  the  fall  would  have 
been  1500  perpendicular  feet. 

The  Drance  gushes  with  the  violence  and  noise  of  a 
torrent  in  the  valley.  Orsieres  is  the  first  village  ;  the 
houses  are  made  of  wood  with  immense  high  treillages 
to  dry  beans  upon  them.     The  next  village  was  Sem- 

F  2 


68  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

brancher ;  about  half  a  mile  on  this  side  of  it  the  view 
is  delicious — I  was  quite  enraptured.  We  got  close  to 
the  Drance,  whose  roar  whitened  its  waters.  We  crossed 
it  frequently  ;  one  of  the  bridges  was  very  old  and  weak  ; 
they  persuaded  me  to  get  out  and  walk  over  it.  The 
valley  is  evidently  opened  by  violence,  as  the  angles  of 
the  mountains  on  each  side  correspond  exactly.  The  sub- 
limity of  the  scenery  among  these  mountains  inspires 
one  with  a  notion  of  the  grandeur  of  our  world,  but  this 
thought  is  still  dissipated  on  a  starlight  night,  for  then 
we  behold  what  a  speck  we  are  in  the  creation — a  twinkling 
orb  like  them. 

We  dined  at  Martigny,  the  capital  of  the  Valois,  a  dirty 
town  abounding  in  loathsome  objects,  cretins  and  bugs. 
The  much  celebrated  cascade  of  the  Pisse  Vache  was 
in  full  beauty,  but  even  so  it  is  much  inferior  to  Tivoli 
and  Temi.  The  Rhone  is  very  fine  and  the  adjacent 
country  beautiful ;  we  crossed  it  over  an  old  Roman 
Bridge  at  St.  Maurice.  Just  on  this  side  of  the  bridge 
the  Berne  bear  announced  our  arrival  into  its  territory. 

Upon  my  coming  into  Bex  I  met  Prince  Hatzfeldt 
and  my  tiresome  Scotch  lover,  Mr.  Douglas.  We  supped 
together  at  the  inn,  where  I  had  a  pretty  terrace  to  walk 
upon  out  of  my  bedroom. 

Early  in  the  morning,  Tuesday,  i6th,  I  set  off  in  a 
char-a-bande  [sic]  to  see  the  salines  of  Bex.  My  com- 
■pagnon  de  voyage  was,  as  usual,  ill-disposed  and  sulky, 
and  spared  me  the  torment  of  his  company.  I  went 
into  a  subterranean  gallery  perforated  for  3000  feet  under 
the  mountain  ;  the  smell  of  the  lamps  made  me  sick,  and 
I  was  obliged  to  return  without  seeing  the  cylinder  which 
is  the  film  (?)  of  rock  salt.  The  salt  springs  are  fully 
impregnated  with  the  saline  matter. 

Left  Bex  at  one  o'clock.  Dined  at  Vevey.  Hodges 
came  out  to  meet  us  ;  he  brought  me  a  packet  of  letters. 


1793]  LOST  FRIENDS  69 

My  father  continues  ill,  but  less  dangerously  so  than 
by  my  former  letters.  The  last  time  I  was  in  Vevey 
the  Guiches  dined  with  us  in  a  pavilion  belonging  to  the 
Count  St.  Leger.  Ludlow's  ^  house  is  on  the  skirts  of  the 
town  ;  the  httle  rampart  round  it  formerly  planted  with 
swivels  is  still  to  be  seen.  He  lived  in  perpetual  dread 
of  being  taken  by  the  Royalist  party  ;  he  was  often  fired 
at.  I  felt  melancholy  at  the  sight  of  Lausanne  now, 
deserted  by  all  the  cheerful  band  who  had  assisted  in 
making  me  pass  cheerfully  some  of  the  pleasantest  hours 
of  my  uncomfortable  life.  Gibbon's  house  is  abandoned  ; 
he  is  in  England.  Poor  Ly.  Sheffield's  apartment  will 
never  again  contain  her ;  she  is  no  more.  Mde.  de  Juigne 
is  again  no  more.  All  my  friends  are  living  in  obscure 
poverty,  or  have  fallen  in  the  field  of  battle.  The 
English  here  are  the  Cholmondeleys,  the  old  Duchess  of 
Ancaster,  Ld.  Morpeth,  his  friend  who  travels  with  him, 
and  various  other  English,  and  the  son  of  an  Irish  bishop. 
The  events  in  Paris  are  stiU  disgusting  and  bloody, 
Biron  ^  is  impeached  ;  the  charge  is  having  conducted 
the  war  with  insouciance.  Those  who  know  him  say  his 
disposition  is  to  do  everything  so,  but  he  is  humane  and 
gentlemanlike.  He  preserved  all  Lady  Rivers'  goods, 
etc.,  when  he  entered  Nice.  Lord  Beauchamp,  now 
Lord  Yarmouth,^  is  at  Frankfort  upon  some  political 
mission  ;  hopes  are  entertained  that  it  is  to  adjust  a 
general  Congress  for  the  termination  of  these  horrid 
scenes.  Ld.  Porchester  is  made  an  earl,  as  a  reward 
for  deserting  Mr.  Fox,  whose  party  is  breaking  up  apace  ; 
some  quit  him  from  opinion,  but  most  for  the  loaves  and 
fishes  which  are  promised  to  them  for    their  desertion. 

'   He  took  part  in  the  trial  and  condemnation  of  Charles  I. 

2  Armand-Louis  de  Gontaut  Biron  (1747-1793)-  He  was  guillo- 
tined in  December. 

*  Francis,  afterwards  second  Marquess  of  Hertford  ;  at  this  time 
Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  to  Berlin  and  Vienna. 


70  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

Mr.  Fox's  debts  are  to  be  paid  by  a  subscription  among 
his  friends  ;  he  is  to  have  an  annuity  of  3000/.  per  annum. 
As  he  is  not  popular,  people  think  it  a  mean  transaction, 
but  formerly  it  was  proposed  as  an  honourable  one. 
Ld.  Cholmondeley  tells  me  that  party  runs  very  high 
in  England,  disgustingly  so. 

1  have  heard  that  my  dear  children  are  well ;  Lady 
SheUey  has  written  me  a  satisfactory  account  of  them. 
I  went  to  Mde.  Cerjat's.  She  is  very  unhappy  about  her 
sons  ;  one  is  besieging  Valenciennes,  From  her  gardens 
we  saw  across  the  lake  to  Evian,  where  the  detested 
tricolor  flag  is  flying  on  the  tree  of  hberty  ;  we  heard  the 
drums  distinctly. 

18th,  Thursday. — A  small  dinner  at  home,  Hodges,  etc. 
In  the  evening  I  went  to  the  poor  Duchess's,  who  has  not, 
I  fear,  many  weeks  to  languish.  Lord  Morpeth  ^  is  clever, 
very  handsome,  and  very  captivating.  I  see  the  Chol- 
mondeleys  ^  are  trying  to  catch  him  for  Miss  L. ;  he 
appears  indisposed  to  the  project.  He  is  evidently  le 
mieux  possible  with  Mde.  A.  If  I  were  addicted  to  coquetry 
I  beUeve  I  could  easily  become  her  rival,  but  I  never 
possessed  a  particle  of  the  vanity  necessary  to  such  a 
character,  nor  is  there  anything  in  my  eyes  flattering  in 
such  proceedings.  A  pretty  young  woman  is  always 
sure  of  as  many  lovers  as  she  chooses,  but  to  me  there 
would  be  more  humiliation  than  glory  in  such  a  train. 

I  dined  at  the  Cholmondeleys  ;  went  to  Casanova's 
ball,  and  amused  myself  the  few  days  I  passed  at  Lau- 

'  George,  Lord  Morpeth  (1773-1848),  eldest  son  of  Frederick, 
fifth  Earl  of  Carlisle,  and  Margaret,  daughter  of  Granville,  first  Marquess 
of  Stafford.  He  married,  in  1801,  Georgina,  eldest  daughter  of 
William,  fifth  Duke  of  Devonshire,  and  succeeded  to  the  titles  on  his 
father's  death  in  1825. 

2  George  James,  fourth  Earl  of  Cholmondeley  (1749-1827),  who  was 
created  Marquess  of  Cholmondeley  in  181 5.  He  married,  in  1791, 
Georgina  Charlotte  (i  764-1 838),  daughter  of  Peregrine,  third  Duke  of 
Ancaster, 


1793]  MARAT'S  DEATH  71 

sanne.  Marat  has  been  assassinated  by  a  young  woman 
of  the  name  of  Charlotte  Corday.  She  obtained  admit- 
tance whilst  he  was  in  the  bath  and  pleaded  for  some  of 
the  deputies,  who  are  in  prison  ;  she  approached  him, 
drew  a  poniard,  and  stabbed  him  to  the  heart.  She 
was  immediately  seized,  and  the  Convention  are  employed 
in  devising  new  tortures  for  her.  This  death  will  occa- 
sion some  change  in  their  measures,  as  Marat  was  an 
intrepid  villain  who  had  attached  a  party  to  himself. 

The  news  from  Valenciennes  is  dreadful :  in  an  escalade 
attempted  by  the  allies  6000  men  perished.^ 

La  Fayette  is  still  at  Magdebourg.^  His  confinement 
seems  both  hard  and  unjust.  The  following  lines  are 
written  by  Lord  Camelford  : — 

D'un  fanatisme  aveugle  oser  braver  la  menace, 
De  ses  vils  oppresseurs  oser  punir  I'audace, 
Oser  aimer  son  Roi,  vouloir  briser  ses  fers, 
Proteger  rinnocence,  et  dompter  les  pervers  ; 
Au  noirceur  de  T  intrigue  opposer  le  courage, 
La  Constance  a  la  mort,  le  mepris  a  I'outrage. 
Favras,  ce  sont  1^  des  crimes  aujourd'hui, 
Le  supphce  est  pour  toi,  et  le  laurier  pour  lui ! 
Pour  ce  pale  tribun,  le  tjn-an  et  I'esclave, 
Le  chef  et  le  jouet  du  parti  qui  le  brave. 
Conspirateur  hardi,  timide  pour  le  bien, 
^Etouffant  les  remords  qui  germent  dans  son  sein. 
Ce  Cromwell  sans  talents,  ce  Brutus  de  la  Foire, 
Qui  par  ses  crimes  au  moins  se  consigne  k  I'histoire, 
Qui  salt  fouler  aux  pieds  les  autels  et  les  lois, 
Ensanglanter  le  trone  et  le  ht  de  ses  Rois  ; 
Par  de  laches  complots  accabler  1' innocence, 
Ce  sont  la  de  nos  jours  les  vertus  de  la  France. 


'  Valenciennes  was  invested  by  the  allied  troops  under  the  Duke 
of  York,  and  capitulated  after  a  siege  lasting  forty-three  days. 

-  La  Fayette  had  broken  his  connection  with  the  Jacobins  after 
the  execution  of  Louis  XVI.,  and  was  forced  to  take  refuge  in  neutral 
territories  at  Li^ge.  He  was  there  taken  prisoner  by  the  Austrians, 
and  was  kept  in  confinement  at  various  places  for  five  years. 


72  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

Poor  La  Fayette,  it  overdoes  his  errors.  I  believe 
he  was  compelled  to  go  beyond  his  wishes,  for  as  Dr. 
Johnson  somewhere  says,  *  However  faction  finds  a 
man,  it  seldom  leaves  him  honest.' 

Dumouriez  ^  went  to  England ;  immediately  upon  his 
arrival  he  informed  Ld.  Grenville,  and  begged  to  know 
whether  he  might  be  permitted  to  remain.  Ld.  G.  told 
him  he  applied  to  the  wrong  person,  as  Mr.  Dundas  was 
the  proper  one  to  address,  but  he  would  venture  to  assure 
him  permission  would  not  be  granted,  and  implied  the 
sooner  he  went  the  better. 

I  was  extremely  irritated  to  find  a  few  miles  from 
Lausanne  that  Mr.  Douglas  had  followed  me.  I  knew 
that  a  timely  check  might  rid  me  of  his  company  for  the 
journey.  I  therefore  stopped  the  carriage,  spoke  to 
him  with  cold  civility,  and  gave  him  a  message  to  Ly.  C, 
as  I  would  not  allow  him  to  suppose  I  could  imagine 
that  he  meant  to  join  me  in  travelling.  He  looked 
embarrassed,  took  the  rebuff,  and  returned  back. 

The  Convention  have  satisfied  themselves  with  ye 
guillotine  for  Charlotte  Corday,  She  behaved  with  the 
utmost  intrepidity  to  the  last  sad  scene.  Women  have 
appeared  at  the  Bar  of  the  Convention  begging  their 
infants  might  take  the  name  of  Marat,  adding  that  they 
renounced  any  other  evangile  than  his  works,  all  creeds  but 
the  Constitution  !  Great  reports  of  the  success  of  the 
Royalist  army  ;   it  is  said  to  be  within  sixteen  leagues 

'  Charles  Fran9ois  Dumouriez  (i 739-1 823).  At  the  outbreak  of 
the  Revolution  he  was  closely  connected  with  the  Girondist  faction, 
and  held  for  short  periods  the  offices  of  Foreign  Minister  and  Minister 
for  War.  He  was  appointed  to  the  army  of  the  north  as  Lieut. - 
General,  and  inflicted  a  severe  rebuff  to  the  allies  at  Valmy  in  1792. 
After  the  execution  of  Louis  XVI.,  however,  he  became  lukewarm  in 
the  cause,  and  when  defeated  by  the  Austrians  at  Neerwinden  he  seized 
the  opportunity  of  joining  the  Austrians,  with  a  small  portion  of  his 
army.  He  Uved  at  Hamburg  for  some  years,  but  finally  settled  in 
England  in  1804,  and  was  granted  a  pension  of  1200/.  by  Govern- 
ment. 


1793]  STATE  OF  FRANCE  73 

of  Paris,  but  I  confess,  for  one,  that  I  am  incredulous, 
as  the  stories  about  it  vary  so  much.  Nantes  was  in 
counter-revolution  for  thirty-six  hours  ;  Lyons  is  hostile 
to  the  Convention,  but  the  inhabitants  are  arrant  Re- 
publicans, I  believe  General  Ferraris  will  defeat  my  wish 
of  seeing  the  siege  of  Valenciennes,  as  he  will  take  it 
before  I  get  thither. 

Slept  at  Avenches.  There  is  a  curious  mosaic  pave- 
ment, a  vestige  of  it  belonging  to  the  Romans.  Ld. 
Northampton  ^  has  lived  here  for  fifteen  years.  The  old 
town  stood  a  mile  further  eastward.  Some  inscriptions 
besides  the  tesselated  pavement  still  remain,  but  the 
corroding  effect  of  time,  and  the  still  more  destructive 
hand  of  man,  have  left  little  to  prove  its  former  splendour. 

24th  July. — Set  off  at  half-past  seven  o'clock.  Just 
before  we  entered  the  town  of  Morat  we  passed  the  chapel 
which  contains  the  bones  of  the  Burgundians  who  fell 
on  this  spot  in  1476 ;  which  finally  closed  the  long 
contests  between  the  Swiss  and  the  Duke  of  Burgundy. 
The  awful  sight  of  these  remains  at  once  raises  melancholy 
and  pleasing  thoughts,  for  here  were  doomed  to  fall  by 
the  foUy  of  a  tyrant  several  thousands  of  our  species, 
and  here  also  the  courage  arising  from  a  true  spirit  of 
liberty  secured  the  independence  of  this  country. 

Charles  the  Bold  was  defeated  at  Grandson  and  at 
Morat.  At  this  place  he  lost  the  famous  diamond, 
known  since  by  the  name  of  the  Sancy  diamond.  It  was 
found  on  the  field  of  battle  by  a  Swiss  soldier,  who  sold 
it  to  a  priest  for  a  florin,  who  sold  it  again  for  half  a 
crown.  It  then  fell  into  the  hands  of  Antony,  King  of 
Portugal,  and  from  him  the  Baron  of  Sancy  obtained  it. 

'  Spencer,  eighth  Earl  of  Northampton  (173S-1796).  He  was 
twice  married,  and  died  at  Berne.  The  Gentleman' s  Magazine  records 
that  he  originally  retired  to  Switzerland  to  recover  from  the  expenses 
of  a  Parliamentary  contest  at  Northampton,  for  which  he  sat  1762-63. 
He  succeeded  to  the  peerage  in  the  latter  year. 


74  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

This  diamond  afterwards  served  as  a  pledge  for  a  sum  of 
money  lent  by  the  Swiss  to  Henry  IIL  of  France.^ 

We  came  here  (Berne)  at  about  two  o'clock.  This  is 
the  neatest,  dullest,  coldest  town  I  ever  knew.  I  am  sitting 
in  a  south  room  on  the  24th  of  July,  and  I  protest  I  am 
half  frozen.  This  is  the  capital  of  the  canton,  and  is  a 
far  more  magnificent  city  than  might  be  expected  in  a 
territory  whose  extent  does  not  exceed  much  an  English 
county.  It  is  situated  on  a  hill,  round  which  the  Aar 
winds  its  course,  and  protects  the  town  from  sudden 
surprise  :  it  might  easily  be  destroyed  by  a  bombardment 
from  the  surrounding  hills  that  command  it.  The  streets 
are  wide,  clean,  and  well  paved.  The  houses,  like  those 
in  dear,  dear  Italy,  built  on  arcades,  an  admirable  con- 
venience for  the  foot  passengers  in  the  rains  of  winter  or 
the  heats  of  summer.  I  think  it  must  fill  the  mind  of  a 
true  John  Bull  with  envy  to  see  the  town  of  a  province 
like  this,  or  a  small  capital  like  Turin,  surrounded  with 
public  walks,  extensive  avenues,  and  magnificent  ap- 
proaches, whilst  their  own  metropolis  can  be  approached 
only  by  shabby,  narrow  turnpike  roads.  Ld.  and  Ly. 
Robert  Fitzgerald  live  in  the  faubourgs  ;  I  shall  call 
upon  them,  and  then  pay  my  respects  to  the  hears. 
I  suffer  pain  from  the  intense  cold. 

Leaving  Berne  at  9  o'clock  on  Thursday,  July  25,  the 
travellers  took  the  road  to  Hindelbank.  Of  the  country 
Lady  Webster  records  : — 

The  soil  continues  the  same  ;  hills  covered  with  firs 
and  forest  trees,  rich  pasture,  clean  farming.  As  wood 
is  more  plentiful  than  stone,  houses  are  principally 
built  of  it ;  the  projecting  roofs  are  useful  for  bams  and 
outhouses,  but  for  habitations  of  human  creatures  they 

'  It  was  sold  in  1830  for  20,000/.  to  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  and  is 
now  in  England. 


1793]  THE  SWISS   CHARACTER  75 

must  be  unwholesome  by  excluding  the  rays  of  the 
sun,  and  confining  the  smoke  of  the  wood  fires.  Every 
step  that  approaches  me  to  England  lowers  my  spirits. 
Oh !  how  I  abhor  the  thoughts  of  living  in  that  country. 
No  friends,  few  relations  ! 

We  slept  at  a  little  village  the  name  of  which  I  cannot 
write.  Set  off  at  an  eariy  hour.  The  small  Swiss  inns 
are  delightful,  so  convenient,  so  well  furnished  with 
excellent  provisions.  The  people  are  passively  civil, 
which  is  all  one  requires ;  they  have  neither  the  cold 
neglect  of  a  French  inn,  the  indifference  and  clamour  of 
an  Italian  one,  or  the  insupportable  officiousness  of  an 
Enghsh  one.  The  Swiss  have  more  junketing  parties 
than  any  other  people.  Arrive  at  any  hour,  day  or  night, 
and  one  finds  the  inns  crammed  and  the  people  stuffing 
their  belhes. 

We  dined  at  Lutzburgh  ;  ^  at  the  top  of  an  isolated 
hill  there  is  an  old  castle,  which  commands  the  town. 
This  route  is  better  calculated  to  please  the  farmer  and 
the  quiet  landscape  painter  than  the  mineralogist  or  poet. 
The  country  is  flat  and  rich,  and  the  scenes  are  pleasing 
and  tranquil :  not  a  study  for  the  pencil  of  a  Salvator. 
About  a  mile  from  Lutzburgh  we  entered  the  canton  of 
Lucerne.  The  line  of  demarcation  between  the  Catholic 
and  Protestant  canton  is  more  strongly  marked  by  the 
manners  and  habitations  of  the  peasants,  than  by  any 
fictitious  boundary  prescribed  by  law.  Poverty,  dirt, 
and  misery  are  the  visible  attendants  of  the  former,  a 
manifest  and  glaring  contrast  to  the  characteristics  of  the 
latter,  where  wealth,  cleanliness  and  ease  abounds.  The 
politician  must  explain  the  causes  of  this  melancholy 
difference  between  the  adjoining  countries. 

The  road  led  past  Mellingen  to  Baden,  where  they 
passed  the  night.     '  M.  Barthel^my,  formerly  Secretary  to 

'  Lenzburg. 


76  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

the  Embassy  in  London  and  now  Minister  from  France  to  the 
Swiss  Cantons,  resides  at  this  melancholy  place.' 

On  July  27th  they  crossed  the  Rhine  at  Kaiserstuhl  and 
went  on  to  Laufen. 

Sunday,  28th. — Schaffhausen  is  a  melancholy,  triste 
town.  The  tinkling  of  the  bells  of  the  church  close  to 
my  room  and  the  abominable  psalmody  distracted  my 
ears  and  shattered  my  nerves,  I  got  up  many  hours 
sooner  than  I  intended,  as  rest  was  unattainable.  I  like 
rather  the  bells  of  convents ;  there  is  something  cheerful 
in  Catholicism,  but  these  dull  Protestants  make  religion 
frightful  in  their  way  of  following  it.  The  nasal  melody 
of  these  devout  Schaffhauseners,  who  are  at  this  moment 
screaming  themselves  hoarse  to  chant  the  praises  of 
God,  would  have  met  with  little  mercy  if  the  heathen 
mythology  were  in  force,  as  Apollo  would  have  dispatched 
their  discordant  souls  to  the  regions  below.  We  went 
to  the  proper  place  to  see  the  famous  cataracts  ;  they  are 
tremendous,  the  noise  is  more  powerful  than  artillery 
could  make,  I  believe.  I  think  the  fall  is  about  100  feet. 
The  river  does  not  recover  its  stillness  for  some  time  after 
the  chute  ruffles  its  waters. 

Monday,  2gth. — Set  off  at  5  o'clock,  and  bid  adieu  to 
the  clean  cottages  and  bold,  craggy  mountains  of  Swit- 
zerland. We  were  advised  against  the  Basle  road,  as  it 
approaches  so  very  near  the  French  frontier  that  we 
might  unwillingly  have  seen  some  skirmishes.  Here  the 
dwellings  of  the  inhabitants  resemble  those  of  Lincoln- 
shire, mud  walls,  and  the  inhabitants  as  filthy  as  the 
ground  they  tread  on.  The  circle  of  Swabia  is  reckoned 
to  be  a  fertile  and  well-cultivated  country  and  its  popu- 
lation proves  that  its  peasantry  are  well  fed.  The  hills 
are  well  covered  with  fir  and  oak,  the  remains  of  the  old 
Hercynian  Forest  that  once  overspread  this  part  of 
Germany  from  the  Danube  to  the  Rhine.     The  wild  boar 


1793]  RIVAL  STREAMS  'j'j 

and  the  wolf  are  the  only  savage  animals  that  inhabit 
these  regions.  The  clearing  of  the  forest  has  very  much 
influenced  the  climate  of  Italy  ;  Kirwan  thinks  by  its 
destruction  Lombardy  is  become  warmer.  We  crossed  a 
ridge  of  sand  hills  ;  on  the  top  of  them  I  observed  the 
riUs  of  water  to  run  in  different  directions,  forming  small 
rivulets  to  the  north  and  south  sides.  These  continue 
their  course  from  their  original  direction.  A  lively 
imagination  might  fancy  their  lamentations  at  the 
impossibility  of  their  ever  meeting  again  in  their  native 
country.  '  I  go,'  says  the  northern  drop,  '  to  join  the 
slow-flowing  Danube,  and  quench  the  thirst  of  the 
heavy-paced,  mechanical  German,  the  proud,  independent, 
but  crushed  Hungarian,  and  the  lazy,  ignorant,  slavish 
Turk.  In  my  way  I  shall  wash  the  waUs  of  Vienna, 
Presburg,  and  Belgrade,  and  then  in  company  with  the 
waters  of  Poland  and  of  Russia  will  try  to  live  in  harmony 
with  the  waters  of  the  Euxine  Sea.'  '  And  I,'  says  the 
merry  southern  drop,  '  will  rush  on  to  the  rapid  Rhine, 
wash  the  coast  of  the  brave  and  hardy  Swiss,  will  then 
avoid  the  once  cheerful  Frenchmen,  and  frisk  down  to 
the  North  Sea,'  and,  if  he  is  of  my  mind,  will  avoid  the 
chalky  coast  of  England. 

Arrived  at  midnight  at  Pallingen  ;  I  slept  in  a  billiard 
room,  a  meuhle  neither  ornamental,  comfortable,  nor  useful. 

Tuesday,  ^oth. — Hechingen,  the  first  post  from  where 
we  slept,  the  seat  of  the  King  of  Prussia's  family,  the 
Counts  of  Hohenzollern.  They  possess  a  small  prin- 
cipality, the  revenues  of  which  are  yoool.  per  annum, 
yet  the  great  Frederick  was  descended  from  a  younger 
branch  of  this  petty  prince.  A  lively  Frenchman  said, 
'  Parbleu,  voila  un  cadet  qui  a  fait  fortune.'  The  castle 
stands  upon  a  high  and  steep  hill.  They  tell  a  story  of 
one  of  its  princes  seeing  from  its  terrace  the  rich  country 
of  Wiirtemberg,  and  saying,  '  What  an  addition  would 


78  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

the  petit  canton  of  Wiirtemberg  be  to  the  territory  of 
Hohenzollem.'  We  dined  there.  Just  entering  Tubingen 
the  country  pretty  :  woods  incUning  to  a  valley,  watered 
by  a  little  rill.  Tiibingen  appears  to  have  been  new  built, 
but  still  in  that  terrible  taste  which  prevails  all  over 
Lower  Germany.  Black  beams  placed  crossways  and  the 
interstices  filled  up  with  plaster,  high  roofs,  gable  ends, 
and  two  or  three  stories  of  garret  windows  in  the  roof ; 
the  whole  gives  a  mean  appearance  and  disfigures  a  town 
as  much  as  the  style  of  English  architecture,  though  this 
has  the  superiority,  as  the  houses  have  the  advantage  of 
being  spacious.  A  filthy,  disgusting  practice  prevails 
here,  that  of  placing  the  dunghills  precisely  in  front  of 
their  houses.  In  the  towns  they  are  in  a  line  with  the 
bench  before  the  house,  on  which  they  sit  smoking  and 
regaling  themselves  after  dinner ;  in  the  villages,  they 
are  in  the  middle  of  the  streets,  and  it  requires  some 
skill  in  the  postillions  to  steer  safely  between  them. 
Beyond  Tiibingen  a  noble  forest  of  immense  extent, 
part  of  the  Hercynian  ;  it  is  full  of  fine  oaks.  I  cannot 
make  myself  in  the  least  understood  in  the  language  of 
which  Pope  says  : — 

Language  which  Boreas  might  to  Auster  hold, 
More  rough  than  forty  Germans  when  they  scold. 

I  cannot  connect  two  words  so  as  to  form  the  simplest 
sentence.     We  reached  Stuttgart  at  12  o'clock  at  night. 

Lord  Mulgrave  passed  in  his  way  to  Milan  :  some 
official  business  carries  him.  Custine  is  sent  to  the 
Abbey  [_sic],  which  is  the  first  step  towards  the  scaffold.^ 
Mayence  fell  on  ye  25th. 

'  Custine  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  northern  army  after 
Dumouriez's  defection,  but  found  it  in  such  a  state  of  disorganisation 
that  he  was  unable  to  cope  with  the  enemy.  Cond6  and  Valenciennes 
fell  without  him  being  able  to  give  them  any  assistance.  His  ill 
success  cost  him  his  life. 


1793]  FALL  OF  MAYENCE  79 

^ist  July. — A  Scotch  gentleman  of  the  name  of 
Stuart,  brother  to  Mrs.  Hippisley,  showed  me  everything 
to  be  seen.  The  Academy,  a  noble  institution  for  yoimg 
military.  The  Duke  *  was  very  extravagant  formerly, 
but  he  has  adopted  many  salutary  reforms.  The  palace 
is  very  grand  :  it  was  made  in  his  days  of  splendour.  He 
has  now  abandoned  this  place  and  Louisbourg  ^  and 
lives  totally  at  Hohenheim,  a  chateau  upon  which  he  has 
also  spent  immense  sums.  His  cruelty  is  checked  by  his 
Duchess,  a  good  woman  ;  but  his  marriage  with  her  was 
a  mesalliance. 

Mayence  surrendered  upon  capitulation  :  ye  22nd  the 
Prussians  marched  in.  They  endeavoured  to  persuade 
the  Elector  to  return,  but  he  was  afraid  to  trust  himself 
among  his  loyal  subjects.  Beauhamais  had  a  bloody 
battle  with  the  army  of  observation.  He  was  trying  to 
succour  Mayence  :  victory  was  wavering  for  some  hours, 
but  he  did  not  attain  his  object,  consequently  was  de- 
feated. We  slept  at  Louisbourg  about  twelve  miles  from 
Stuttgart ;  the  palace  and  gardens  are  sumptuous,  the 
Opera  house  is  the  largest  in  Europe.  Here  in  former 
times  Vestris  and  Noverre  tripped  upon  the  light  fantastic 
toe  to  the  admiration  and  gawky  imitation  of  the  clumsy 
German.     To-morrow  we  shall  reach  Heidelberg. 

1st  August,  Thursday. — Left  Louisbourg  at  6  o'clock. 
Heilbronn,  a  free  Imperial  city,  very  dull,  and  decUning  ; 
the  Neckar  runs  by  it.  Open  com  country.  I  did  not 
visit  the  Tun,  so  extolled  for  its  size ;  I  passed  a  most 
restless  night  on  account  of  the  myriads  of  little  white 
bugs.  Got  to  Mannheim  at  12.  The  whole  town  is 
animated,  a  garrison  in  the  town  of  6000  men,  bodies  of 


'  Charles  Eugene  (1728-1793)  who  succeeded  his  father  as  Duke 
of  Wurtemberg  in  1737.  He  was  twice  married,  his  second  wife 
being  Franziscka  de  Bernardin,  Comtesse  de  Hohenheim. 

*  Ludwigsburg. 


8o  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

troops  passing  through,  couriers  coming  and  going. 
All  too  evidently  proves  the  vicinity  to  the  seat  of  war, 
but  though  a  little  alarming,  yet  one  feels  hurried  on  by  an 
interesting  curiosity.  The  town  is  beautiful ;  large  stone 
buildings,  fine  wide  streets,  and  all  the  objects  cheerful 
and  pleasing.  The  Gallery  contains  many  fine  pictures, 
some  charming  Murillos ;  and  good  Flemish  artists  have 
contributed.  The  Cabinet  has  some  beautiful  specimens 
of  mineralogy.  At  Valenciennes  poor  ToUemache  ^  was 
killed  in  the  trenches.  He  is  Ly.  Bridget's  only  son  ;  a 
spent  bomb  struck  against  his  bowels  and  he  expired  the 
next  day.  We  go  to-morrow  to  Mayence,  which  I  expect 
to  find  a  heap  of  ruins. 

Saturday,  Mannheim,  '^rd  August. — I  have  been  reading 
the  sommation  and  articles  of  capitulation  of  Valen- 
ciennes. The  allies  have  accorded  the  garrison  in  it  to 
return  to  France  but  to  be  considered  prisoners  of  war, 
with  a  promise  that  they  will  not  serve  until  they  have 
been  regularly  exchanged  for  other  prisoners.-  It  is 
very  unlikely  that  they  should  abide  by  this  convention, 
and,  to  say  the  truth,  were  I  the  Government  of  France 
they  should  not.  Lord  Yarmouth  told  me  a  trait  of 
French  legerete  that  amused  me.  After  the  D.  of  York's 
sommation  there  was  a  parley,  during  which  many 
people  came  out  of  the  town.  The  first  intimation  the 
Duke  had  that  the  terms  were  accepted  was  by  the 
director  of  the  Theatre  coming  to  ask  what  piece  H.R.H. 
would  order  the  next  day. 

We   left   Mannheim   at    10.     The   Elector's   carriage 
went  out  of  the  same  gate  with  us  ;  it  was  going  to  Turk- 

'  Lionel  Robert  ToUemache,  grandson  of  Lionel,  fourth  Earl  of 
Dysart,  and  son  of  the  Hon.  John  ToUemache  and  Bridget,  daughter 
of  Robert,  first  Earl  of  Northington.     He  was  in  his  nineteenth  year. 

^  They  were  not  to  serve  against  the  alUes  for  a  year.  This 
condition,  however,  left  them  free  to  serve  against  the  insurgents  in 
La  Vendee,  and  there  they  were  sent. 


1793]  THE   SEAT   OF   WAR  8i 

heim  to  bring  the  King  of  Prussia  here.  Turkheim  is  the 
capital  of  the  States  of  the  unlucky  Count  of  Leiningen 
who  was  seized  in  his  palace  by  the  Patriots,  who  keep 
him  as  a  hostage  for  Camus,  Beurnonville,  and  the 
other  deputies  delivered  by  Dumouriez  to  the  Austrians. 
The  road  is  all  alive  ;  troops,  recruits,  baggage  waggons, 
ammunition  waggons,  sick  and  wounded,  stragglers, 
cavalry,  all  proclaim  the  direful  din  of  arms  is  at  hand. 
At  Worms  we  were  forced  to  stop  ;  three  long  hours 
have  we  already  waited,  not  a  horse  to  be  had.  The 
Cathedral  is  a  large,  ugly  brick  edifice,  in  which  a  few 
months  ago  3000  patriots  lodged.  During  their  pre- 
datory excursion  they  levied  hard  contributions  upon 
the  townspeople  to  the  amount  of  12,000  florins. 

^th  August,  Sunday. — Quitted  Oppenheim  at  6. 
Followed  the  course  of  the  Rhine  :  the  roads  almost 
destroyed  by  the  quantity  of  heavy  artillery  that  had 
passed  to  the  siege  of  Mayence.  A  long  file  of  ammuni- 
tion waggons  looked  very  pretty  at  a  distance.  I  was 
gratified  with  sight  of  pontoons  to  make  a  bridge.  I  shall 
become  very  skilful  in  military  tactics  if  I  remain  amidst 
the  clangour  of  war.  A  mile  from  Mayence  upon  the 
road  a  small  fascine  battery  to  prevent  succour  getting 
to  the  city.  The  faubourgs  totally  destroyed,  not  a 
house  with  a  roof  on  it.  Cortheim  is  a  complete  ruin  ; 
out  of  180  houses  and  two  churches  not  a  vestige  except 
the  stones  remain.  The  works  at  Cassel,  the  other 
faubourg,  are  surprising.  They  were  raised  by  the 
French,  who  seemed  as  if  they  meant  to  fix  there,  as  they 
had  begun  to  face  the  works  with  stone.  A  thick  ahattis 
remains  all  round  the  fortifications  still.  The  town  is 
very  much  damaged  :  the  Cathedral  is  almost  a  heap  of 
ruins,  the  front  tower  remains  tottering  without  an 
atom  of  roof.  The  Electoral  Palace  is  converted  into  a 
hospital  where  many  victims  to  the  folly  and  ambition  of 

VOL.  I.  G 


82  LADY  HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1793 

their  employers  are  languishing.  La  Favorita,  a  maison 
de  plaisance  of  the  Elector,  is  razed  to  the  ground. 
We  drove  to  Cortheim.  It  was  a  melancholy  sight ; 
scorched  walls,  fields  of  self-sown  corn  grown  up  with 
weeds,  unpruned  vines  trampled  by  cavalry,  a  house- 
less town,  and  every  symptom  of  desolation  and  solitude. 
During  the  siege  the  French  devoured  horseflesh,  and 
have  consumed  so  many  that  they  are  really  scarce  ; 
we  can  get  none  to  go  on  with.  I  talked  with  an 
emigre,  who  seems  well  acquainted  with  many  of  my 
friends.  His  prejudices  are  absurd ;  he  is  as  violent 
against  the  first  Assembly  as  he  is  against  the  atrocious 
Convention. 

5^/i  of  August,  Frankfort. — The  bridge  of  boats  out  of 
Mayence  would  frighten  a  timid  person  to  cross  with 
frisky  horses  ;  ours  did  not  answer  that  description.  We 
took  the  voiturins  to  Frankfort.  We  met  a  troop  of 
French  prisoners,  who  looked  more  as  if  they  were  going 
to  take  possession  of  the  city  than  of  its  prisons.  I  sat 
up  very  late  from  downright  low  spirits.  I  cannot  bear 
up  whenever  I  am  alone ;  there  is  a  desponding  feel  that 
steals  over  my  mind  and  prevents  me  from  occupying 
myself  in  any  way.  '  La  mort  ne  vient  jamais  a  propos,' 
someone  says  ;  I  want  to  die,  but  I  do  not,  and  I  shall  die 
(most  likely)  when  I  could  dispense  with  it.  The  Maison 
Rouge,  a  vast  pile  of  buildings.  The  whole  town  has  a 
bourgeois  air  about  it.  It  has  not  suffered  by  the 
French.  I  do  not  care  if  it  does  or  not.  Custine  only 
took  one  million  of  florins  :  they  can  bear  much  more 
squeezing.  It  is  said  that  the  English  fleet  is  at  length 
in  the  Mediterranean  :  I  have  heard  the  report  so  often 
that  I  doubt  the  truth  of  it. 

6th  August,  Frankfort. — Obliged  to  stay  dinner,  as 
horses  were  out  of  the  question  for  some  hours.  The 
common  route  is  by  Hattersheim,  but  we  were  advised  to 


1793]  KONIGSTEIN  83 

go  by  Konigstein,  as  the  other  had  been  destroyed  to 
retard  the  progress  of  the  French.  The  road  we  went 
was  dreadful  ;  several  times  I  thought  the  carriage  would 
have  been  overset.  Obliged  to  sleep  at  this  place 
(Konigstein)  for  the  old  reason — want  of  horses.  This 
place  has  been  destroyed  by  military  rage  ;  the  houses 
are  burnt  and  gutted.  The  French  maintained  them- 
selves here  two  months  against  the  allies,  and  then  only 
yielded  to  famine.  It  was  quite  touching  to  see  some 
of  the  hoary  sons  of  St.  Francis  lamenting  over  the  ruins 
of  their  solitary  cells,  their  untenanted  convent,  and 
degraded  altars.  The  hill  upon  which  the  fortress 
stands  is  isolated,  and  commands  a  fine  view  of  the 
plain  of  the  Rhine.  The  French  surrendered  to  the 
Russians.  The  common  people  detest  their  old  masters, 
and  long  for  the  return  of  their  democratic  friends, 
whose  principles  are  captivating  to  the  lower  classes  : 
every  man  enjoys  the  prospect  of  placing  his  humble 
cot  on  a  level  with  the  proud  palace,  forgetting  that  the 
equality  can  only  be  maintained  by  lowering  the  palace 
to  the  cot.  My  companion  in  a  paroxysm  threw  the 
book  I  was  reading  at  my  head,  after  having  first  torn 
it  out  of  my  hands. 

yth  August. — Set  off  at  7  from  Konigstein  ;  the  road 
insufferably  bad.  Austrian  soldiers  marching  from  Linz 
into  Brabant.  One  poor  fellow  was  lying  on  the  ground 
roaring  from  the  torture  of  a  colic.  I  gave  him 
money,  and  as  we  were  going  the  same  road  had  him 
placed  upon  the  second  carriage,  that  took  him  on  till 
we  overtook  a  baggage  waggon  :  he  was  a  poor  Croat 
not  twenty  years  old.     Slept  at  Montabaur. 

8/^  August. — Passed  through  a  noble  forest  of 
enormous  extent.  Coblentz  is  charmingly  situated  upon 
the  Rhine.  We  crossed  the  river  on  a  pont  volant. 
The  emigres   are  no  longer    allowed    to    remain   in   the 

G  2 


84  LADY  HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1793 

town  ;  this  foyer  of  counter-revolution  is  at  present  very 
dull  and  democratic.  Just  out  of  the  town  we  crossed 
the  Moselle,  which  there  falls  into  the  Rhine.  We 
followed  the  course  of  the  Rhine  to  Bonn,  the  country 
rich  and  populous.  Just  before  we  entered  Bonn,  I 
was  delighted  at  the  sight  of  a  very  magnificent  ruin 
of  a  baronial  castle,  with  a  high  tower,  upon  a  solitary 
rock.  We  slept  at  Bonn,  which  is  now  the  residence  of  the 
Elector  of  Cologne,  who  is  the  uncle  of  the  Emperor. 

()th  August. — Stopped  at  Cologne,  an  ugly,  dirty 
town  ;  everything  looked  black,  houses,  water,  faces, 
trees.  Road  to  Donningen  ^  deep  sand  and  bad.  Three 
miles  from  Dusseldorf  crossed  the  Rhine,  which  is  very 
wide  and  begins  to  lose  its  transparency,  on  a  pont 
volant.  The  gates  of  Dusseldorf  were  shut,  and  we  were 
compelled  to  take  refuge  under  a  very  comfortless  roof  ; 
I  lay  upon  the  floor  a  prey  to  every  sort  of  vermin,  bugs, 
spiders,  earwigs — filthy.  I  never  was  really  annoyed 
at  any  gUe  before  this. 

loth  August. — The  gallery  contains  some  excellent 
pictures.'  Rubens,  Vanderwerjs,  and  some  Italian 
masters.  Twenty-five  Vanderwerfs.  Small  cabinet 
pictures  his  finished,  detailed  style  suits,  but  he  fails 
when  he  attempts  history  pictures.  His  pendant  to 
Raphael's  '  St.  John  '  shows  that  he  did  not  understand 
e_^ect ;  the  figure  of  Magdalen  looks  like  a  carving  in 
ivory,  and  the  hair  like  a  flaxen  wig.  A  game  piece 
by  Sneiders,  a  single  figure  in  it  done  by  Rubens,  a  chef 
d'ceuvre.  In  general  a  picture  painted  by  different 
hands  either  fails  in  harmony  or  in  composition,  but 
not  this  one,  as  each  are  perfect.  Sneiders'  high  finishing 
forced  Rubens  to  give  more  force  and  less  glare.     This 

'  Dormagen  (?). 

^  The  collection  was  removed  for  safety  in  1805  to  Munich  by 
Maxmilian  Joseph,  King  of  Bavaria,  and  was  never  returned. 


1793]  DUSSELDORF  85 

picture  makes  one  regret  that  Rubens  had  not  always 
some  reason  to  paint  in  this  energetic  style.  Two  fine 
Boths.  Fine  Berghem.  The  '  Charlatan,'  by  Gerard  Dow, 
a  charmingly  executed  Dutch  picture,  as  fine  as  the 
celebrated  '  Femme  Hydropique,'  by  the  same  hand,  at 
Turin.  The  evening  was  rainy,  and  the  weather  very 
unpromising,  but  the  whim  was  to  go  on,  and  on  we 
went  to  Furth.  When  we  arrived  there  were  no  beds  ; 
I  and  my  maid  sat  up  in  a  small  room,  and  Sir  G.  and 
the  servants  slept  as  they  could  in  the  carriages. 

Sunday. — In  the  road  to  Juliers  there  are  works  upon 
the  road  made  by  the  French  whilst  they  were  in  posses- 
sion of  this  country.  Juliers  is  an  ugly  town  belonging 
to  the  Elector  of  Bavaria.  At  Aix-la-Chapelle  heard 
the  melancholy  tale  of  the  Queen's  being  sent  to  the 
Conciergerie.  Unhappy  woman  !  there  is  httle  hope  of 
peace  for  her  in  this  life.  Gaston  continues  successful 
in  Brittany.  He  appears  to  rise  by  magic,  suddenly 
he  advances  at  the  head  of  thousands,  and  then  as 
suddenly  they  dissolve  into  air.  It  is  a  pity  the  emigrants 
are  not  sent  to  succour  him,  but  I  confess  I  begin  to 
fear  the  liberal,  generous,  and  gallant  Englishman  looks 
at  France  with  a  mercantile,  suspicious  eye.  Slept  at 
Aix-la-Chapelle. 

12th  August. — The  road  to  Maestricht  in  a  shocking 
state.  The  town  surrounded  by  works  thrown  up  by 
the  French  when  they  besieged  it  under  Miranda,  early 
in  the  year,  while  Dumouriez  invaded  Holland.  During 
the  siege  the  emigres  worked  the  guns,  and  were  as  brave 
as  this  nation  have  always  been.  The  besiegers  gave 
up  the  attack.  The  strength  of  the  town  is  prodigious. 
It  was  the  work  of  Crehorne  [sic],  a  great  military 
tactician  ;  it  now  belongs  to  the  Dutch,  always  garrisoned 
by  8000  or  10,000  men.  It  is  a  pretty  town,  large,  well 
built,    and    paved.     Dined    at    Maestricht,    and    should 


86  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

have  reached  St.  Trond,  but  want  of  horses  compelled 
us  to  stop  at  Tongres. 

H'^th. — Straight  long  avenues  and  fertile  country. 
Stopped  at  Lou  vain.  In  the  courtyard  saw  English 
carriages,  belonging  to  some  young  men  who  are  going 
to  Italy,  Mr.  Amherst,  Beauclerk,  and  Comewall.  Near 
this  town  were  fought  the  battles  that  expelled  the 
patriots  from  Flanders — Neerwmden  and  Louvain. 

Bruxelles. — Found  a  budget  of  letters,  from  T.  P. 
and  my  father.  Ld.  H.'  talks  of  coming  to  meet  me  ; 
he  can  be  absent  from  the  Hague  only  by  stealth.  Wrong 
as  it  will  be,  my  inclination  would  get  the  better  of  my 
reason  if  I  had  the  measure  to  decide  upon,  but  as  I 
have  not,  it  must  take  its  chance  ;  only  I  do  not  think 
he  can  arrive  before  I  go.  My  children  are  perfectly 
well.  Everything  in  this  town  is  as  it  was  nine  years 
ago,  when  I,  a  little  harmless  innocent,  used  to  meander 
among  the  groves  of  this  delicious  park.  My  father 
lived  a  year  at  this  pretty  place  when  I  was  a  very  young 
performer  in  life.  I  went  to  see  the  desolation  made  a 
few  days  ago  by  a  dreadful  accident  in  the  suburb. 
Some  ammunition  waggons,  to  the  amount  of  eight  in 
number,  suddenly  blew  up.  The  explosion  was  fatal 
to  100  persons ;  a  gentleman,  lady,  child,  and  three 
servants  were  travelling  past,  and  must  have  perished, 
as  no  vestige  of  them  or  their  equipage  remains, 

Madame  de  Balbi  very  friendly  to  me  ;  all  the  beau- 
monde  of  Paris  assembled  here.  Ld.  Elgin  -  is  the 
Minister  here  ;  he  is  hien  fat,  civil  like  a  Scotchman,  but 
on  the  whole  I  liked  him  better  than  I  expected.  Poor 
Ld.  H.  has  a  great  prejudice  against  him.     A  gossiping 


•  Lord  H.  Spencer. 

*  Thomas,  seventh  Earl  of  Elgin  and  eleventh  of  Kincardine 
(1766- 1 84 1),  the  collector  of  the  '  Elgin  Marbles.'  He  was  at  Brussels 
from  1792  till  1795. 


1793]  COUNT  FERSEN  ^7 

man,  a  Mr,  Merrick,  told  me  the  scandal  of  London,  He 
says  Carlo  Dolce  is  annoyed  at  the  violence  of  Mrs. 
Potiphar's  passion  for  him  :  she  is  vehement  even  in 
public. 

M.  de  Fersen,  the  lover  of  the  unhappy  Queen, 
came  to  see  me.  He  is  tall  and  stately,  and  has  the  pre- 
tension in  his  manner  of  a  favourite  :  au  reste,  his  devoted 
attachment  to  the  Queen,  even  more  in  her  prison,  makes 
him  interesting.  On  the  6th  of  October  he  disguised 
himself  as  a  democrate,  and  cried  out  with  the  mob, 
'  Vive  la  nation,'  merely  that  he  might  keep  close  to  her 
carriage  and  protect  her  from  any  personal  violence. 
He  planned  their  flight  from  Paris  to  Varennes  and  rode 
postillion  to  the  immense  berlin  ;  had  his  advice  been 
followed  the  whole  family  would  have  been  safe. 

I  called  upon  Madame  Ferraris ;  she  thought  me 
grown  since  Vienna.  Her  husband  is  with  the  Duke 
of  York.  She  says  the  Duke  submits  to  the  advice  of 
his  generals  very  readily,  but  there  are  two  different 
stories  upon  that  subject.  I  dined  with  Ld.  Elgin,  etc., 
and  passed  my  time  pleasantly  among  the  French. 

Tuesday,  20th. — I  rose  in  the  morning  fully  per- 
suaded that  I  should  sleep  at  Bruges.  Ld.  Elgin  (who 
I  have  grown  to  like)  very  good-humouredly  did  his 
utmost  to  facilitate  my  wish  of  seeing  Valenciennes.  He 
gave  us  quantities  of  passports,  and  very  sullenly  we 
set  off.  Saw  A.  St.  Leger.  He  came  over,  as  have  done 
many  English,  Mr.  Windham,  etc.,  to  see  the  armies. 

21st.  Mons. — Passed  over  the  plain  where  the  dreadful 
battle  of  Jemappes  was  fought,  which  obtained  to 
Dumouriez  the  full  possession  of  Flanders.  The  plain 
is  covered  with  newly  made  graves ;  no  skeletons,  except 
those  of  a  few  horses  were  stretched  about.  The  whole 
country  covered  with  waggons  and  ammunition.  The 
feeding  and  clothing  of  a  great  army  requires  skill  and 


88  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

combination,  to  the  full  as  much  as  leading  it  on  to 
combat.  Just  out  of  Quievrain  we  entered  part  of  old 
France.  The  com  was  standing,  and  did  not  appear  to  be 
in  the  least  damaged.  About  a  league  from  Valenciennes 
lies  the  wonderful  machinery  that  destroyed  it,  a 
magnificent  park  of  artillery,  with  immense  magazines 
of  balls,  etc.,  guarded  by  a  small  party  of  Austrians 
encamped.     A  pretty  sight  enough. 

Valenciennes  is  in  a  deplorable  state,  many  streets 
are  quite  uninhabitable  ;  scarcely  a  house  standing  that 
has  not  been  shattered  by  bombs.  The  streets  are 
choked  up  with  rubbish  ;  beams  of  houses  half-burnt 
lying  across.  The  quarter  of  the  town  through  which 
we  passed  first  is  the  most  destroyed  ;  it  was  the  part 
nearest  to  the  globes  of  compression}  The  concussion 
occasioned  by  their  explosion  finished  what  forty-two  days 
incessant  hre  had  begun.  The  city  walls  and  ramparts 
are  crumbling  from  the  shattering  made  in  them  with 
ball.  We  were  shown  very  exactly  by  an  intelligent 
officer  the  military  posts,  and  the  chief  occurrences  at 
them.  The  French  went  into  the  fossee  when  they 
abandoned  the  hornwork ;  the  allies  pursued  them. 
The  panic  created  by  the  explosion  of  the  globes  of 
compression  made  the  assault  very  little  perilous. 
The  danger  was  when  the  French  recovered  themselves 
and  found  that  all  the  mischief  was  done,  they  might 
have  blown  up  the  homwork,  as  by  some  oversight 
the  besiegers  had  not  undermined  them  there.  Sir  John 
Shelley  served  as  a  volunteer,  and  gained  himself  credit 
by  his  gallantry.  In  the  camp  of  Famars,  close  by,  is  a 
rude  monument  erected  in  honour  of  Dampierre,  the 
citizen  general,  who  was  killed.  It  consists  of  the  tree 
of  liberty  decorated  with  military  trophies.     If  his  fame 

'  Three  of  these  were  fired  from  covered  mines,  and  the  assault  was 
deUvered  at  the  same  moment,  during  the  confusion  caused  by  them. 


1793]  VALENCIENNES  89 

does  not  survive  the  effigies,  it  will  be  but  short-lived,  as 
they  are  withering  already. 

The  loss  of  bourgeoisie  in  the  town  during  the  siege 
is  calculated  at  about  2,500  men,  women,  and  children. 
Thousands  were  crammed  into  the  vaults  of  the  general 
hospital,  and  guards  posted  to  prevent  them  from  going 
out  that  they  might  not  by  their  complaints  and  sufferings 
dispose  the  active  bourgeoisie  and  the  garrison  to  yield. 
The  house  I  am  now  in  is  above  two-thirds  of  it  untenable  ; 
the  walls  are  perforated  with  balls  and  bombs,  and  there 
is  not  from  top  to  bottom  a  whole  pane  of  glass  in  the 
house.  The  appearance  of  the  inhabitants  denotes 
what  they  must  have  suffered  from  famine,  confinement, 
terror,  and  the  whole  accompanying  train  of  diseases. 
Yet  they  regret  the  Carmagnols,  and  would  to-morrow 
assist  their  return.  Mr.  Hobart  and  Mr.  Meyrick 
joined  us  at  dinner  ;  they  brought  news  of  an  engage- 
ment at  Tourcoing,  for  the  Duke  of  York  was  getting 
on  to  Ypres  without  suspecting  he  could  meet  with  any 
impediment  from  the  Camp  de  la  Madeleine,  but  he 
found  to  his  cost  that  he  was  interrupted.  His  vanguard, 
composed  of  Dutch,  were  attacked  and  forced  to  replicr  ; 
the  detachment  of  Guards  sent  to  reinforce  them  were 
defeated  with  the  loss  of  200  ;  Colonel  BosviUe  was 
killed,  and  many  others  wounded. 

Whilst  I  was  walking  on  the  ramparts  at  Valenciennes, 
an  Austrian  grenadier  intended  to  make  a  well-turned 
compliment  by  wishing  I  was  his  wife  for  the  sake  of  a 
fine  race  of  grenadiers.  I  received  a  similar  compliment 
from  one  of  his  description  at  Prague.  Mr.  Hobart 
laughed  mightily  at  the  Swager's  gallantry.  When  I 
look  at  the  scenes  around  and  reflect  that  it  is  the  deed 
of  man  to  man,  how  far  more  cruel  does  he  appear  than 
the  lion  or  the  tiger.  We  saw  smoke  from  Le  Quesnoy  ; 
as  it  was  invested  we  concluded  it  was  a  bombardment, 


90  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

but  as  the  trenches  are  not  yet  opened  it  could  not  be, 
therefore  it  must  have  been  the  French  employed  in 
burning  their  suburbs  !     Prince  Coburg  is  before  it. 

22nd. — Quitted  Valenciennes  at  3  o'clock.  All  the 
villages  partake  of  the  ruinous  ravage  of  war.  About 
a  league  is  the  superb  ci-devant  Abbaye  de  Vicoing, 
which  alternately  belonged  to  the  allies  and  the  French  ; 
there  are  breastworks  and  embrasures  in  many  parts 
round  it.  It  serves  now  as  a  garnison  for  Austrian 
hussars.  Very  near  it  are  the  Baths  of  St.  Amand,  near 
which  the  English  were  unwarily  surprised  and  beat 
unmercifully  from  a  masked  battery.  Every  cottage 
that  fronts  the  road  has  its  walls  perforated  for  muskets. 
Poor  wretched  people !  What  a  condition  is  theirs  ! 
friend  or  foe  must  be  equally  to  be  dreaded  by  them. 

The  road  between  St.  Amand  and  Tournay  was 
covered  with  baggage  waggons  and  troops.  In  the 
dark,  about  8  o'clock,  I  had  an  alarm  that  produced  a 
sensation  of  terror  far  beyond  any  power  of  description 
to  express.  Just  upon  the  plain  where  the  battle  of 
Fontenoy  was  fought,  I  saw  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
before  me  ten  or  twelve  horsemen  gallop  across  the  road 
and  range  themselves  under  the  trees  of  the  avenue. 
They  came  from  the  French  side  of  the  road,  and  in  the 
dusk  and  indistinct  manner  in  which  I  saw  them  more 
than  satisfied  me  that  they  were  French  hussars.  I 
gave  myself  up  for  lost,  and  in  an  agony  of  silent  despair 
hid  my  head.  We  approached,  when,  lo  ! — my  hussars 
proved  to  be  gleaners.  The  immense  bulk  of  them  on 
the  horizon  and  their  quiet  motion,  aided  by  imagination, 
made  me  see  an  enemy  instead  of  a  harmless  band  of 
suffering  countrywomen.  When  we  reached  Tournay 
we  found  the  inn  full  of  English  soldiers.  Lord  Huntley 
in  the  house  very  dangerously  ill. 

It  is  very  true  that  the  nearer  one  approaches  the 


1793]  MOVEMENTS   OF   THE   ALLIES  91 

scene  of  action  intelligence  becomes  more  imperfect  and 
contradictory.  Every  other  man  we  met  gave  us  a 
different  account  ;  some  said  the  D.  of  York  was  at 
Ypres,  others  that  he  was  at  Furnes,  and  yet  it  is  possible 
that  he  has  been  at  neither  place.  We  met  the  Dutch 
troops  who  ran  away  on  the  i8th  ;  they  are  going  to 
garrison  towns,  as  they  cannot  be  trusted  in  the  lines. 
At  Menin  I  saw  Colonel  Doyle  walking  upon  the  Grande 
Place.  He  has  a  deep  wound  in  his  arm  and  a  contusion 
on  his  knee.  An  old  Dutch  acquaintance  of  Pierrot's  ^ 
caressed  him,  the  greffier  Fagel's  son,  a  great  friend  of  Ld. 
Henry's.  The  officers  advised  us  against  going  on  to 
Ypres,  as  a  severe  cannonade  had  been  heard  that  way 
the  whole  morning,  but  we  must  either  have  returned  or 
gone  on  :  I  felt  queer,  not  to  say  frightened.  We  passed 
within  two  miles  of  the  French  lines,  and  that  is  the 
distance  for  half  a  dozen  desperate  hussars  to  gallop  to 
plunder.  We  met  a  Mr.  Lodge,  an  Englishman  ;  he  has 
just  left  Furnes,  near  which  the  armies  are  encamped, 
but  he  reported  that  they  were  filing  off  to  lay  siege  to 
Dunkirk.  I  hear  the  Cabinet  of  Vienna  are  displeased 
at  the  D.  of  York's  terms  of  capitulation  for  Valen- 
ciennes, especially  as  he  gave  up  two  of  the  deputies  who 
had  voted  for  the  King's  death,  and  the  troops,  they  say, 
so  far  from  abiding  by  their  engagement  of  not  serving 
again,  are  hurrying  down  towards  Dunkirk.  At  Ypres 
the  Austrians  brought  in  twelve  French  prisoners,  chiefly 
lads  from  14  to  20  ;  one  of  them  was  quite  a  stripling, 
he  had  been  a  button-maker  at  Lyons,  but  was  forced 
to  serve  as  a  Volunteer.  It  is  astonishing  when  we  see 
their  troops  how  it  is  they  contrive  to  fight  so  well, 
against  the  bravest  and  best  disciplined  armies  in  the 
world.     From  Ypres  the  road  to  Furnes  is  within  100 

'  Ladj'  Webster's  spaniel. 


92  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

yards  of  the  French  territory.  We  went  close  to  the 
advanced  Dutch  pickets  ;  their  disposition  to  run  away 
did  not  allow  me  to  rely  much  upon  their  protection. 
At  Rousbrugge,  a  small  village,  whilst  we  were  in  it,  the 
drum  beat  to  arms  for  an  outpost  being  driven  in,  and 
the  alarm  spread  of  the  enemy.  In  an  instant  all  the 
soldiers  turned  out ;  a  fine  regiment  called  Loudohn 
Verts  [sic]. 

At  Furnes  the  town  was  so  full  that  I  was  obliged  to  sit 
in  the  carriage  in  the  middle  of  the  Grande  Place,  and 
had  no  prospect  of  other  shelter  for  the  night.  For- 
tunately, however,  a  charitable  old  woman  who  kept  a 
little  tallow-chandler's  shop  agreed  to  let  me  pass  the 
night  in  a  little  sandy  parlour,  that  literally  had  no 
other  furniture  than  a  walnut  great  chair  and  a  cupboard 
decorated  with  Delft  cups.  There  was  a  bedroom,  but 
to  keep  my  companion  from  becoming  outrageously 
discontented  I  yielded  it  to  him,  and  lay  upon  blankets, 
etc,  upon  the  floor.  The  room  was  really  so  small  that 
when  I  was  extended  my  maid  could  not  sit  in  the  great 
chair  ;  she  therefore  passed  the  night  in  the  carriage. 

The  evening  was  very  agitating :  we  heard  very 
plainly  the  roaring  of  the  cannon  at  Dunkirk  ;  couriers 
were  perpetually  arriving  with  some  intelligence.  The 
whole  day  had  been  passed  in  attempting  to  dislodge 
the  French  from  a  wood  just  before  the  town.  The  news 
came  of  the  death  of  General  Dalton  and  Col.  Elde. 
At  night  I  mounted  the  belfry  of  the  church  ;  the  light 
from  the  cannon  at  Dunkirk  was  very  strong,  no  less 
than  five  villages  near  it  were  in  a  blaze,  the  horizon  was 
deeply  dyed  with  a  mixture  of  deep  red  flames  and 
smoke.  I  never  passed  a  more  wretched  night ;  the  idea 
of  the  bloody  tragedy  near,  the  recollection  of  the  haggard 
countenances  of  the  dying  soldiers,  and  the  possibility, 
even  probability,  that  many  of  my  friends  were  expiring, 


1793]  THE   BRITISH   CAMP  93 

made  me  so  nervous  that  I  could  not  obtain  a  wink  of 
sleep.  I  got  up  unrefreshed  and  weary  both  in  mind 
and  body. 

Major  Doyle  and  all  the  officers  I  have  seen  express 
themselves  with  discontent  at  the  prospect  of  the  cam- 
paign ;  they  think  the  measure  of  acting  without  the 
Austrians  very  injudicious.^  They  much  doubt  the 
practicability  of  the  capture  of  Dunkirk.  With  the 
utmost  difficulty  we  procured  a  vehicle,  and  with  as 
much  we  waded  through  the  deep  black  sand  to  the 
British  camp.  The  distance  was  about  six  miles  in  all. 
The  road  is  a  high,  narrow  chaussee  with  the  dunes 
between  it  and  the  sea.  The  first  encampment  is  that 
of  the  artillery,  prettily  placed  on  each  side  of  the  canal. 
Thirteen  dead  horses  lay  stretched  upon  the  road,  victims 
of  the  engagement  of  the  day  before  ;  we  were  obliged  to 
stop  till  they  were  dragged  away,  to  let  the  carriage 
pass.  It  was  just  thereabouts  where  Dalton  fell  ;  he  was 
endeavouring  to  take  a  well-defended  redoubt.  The 
English  camp  is  making  ;  they  only  took  the  ground 
yesterday.  I  slept  in  the  tent  of  Capt.  Cerjat,  of  the 
Blues.  I  went  to  see  the  corpse  of  Dalton  :  he  was  lying 
on  his  side  with  one  pale  hand  upon  his  head  and  the 
other  upon  his  bosom,  great  expression  of  placid  benignity 
on  his  countenance. 

The  Duke  of  York,  on  hearing  of  my  arrival,  sent  to 
beg  me  to  go  to  his  tent  and  dine  with  him  at  head- 
quarters. I  saw  poor  Malbrouk,  who  was  looking  mighty 
well.  I  dined  with  the  Duke  ;  I  felt  odd  being  the  only 
female  among  such  a  party  of  men.  AU  the  staff  dined 
with  him.  The  place  we  dined  in  was  a  large  grange  ; 
his  own  tent  he  kept  for  his  private  use.     He  is  highly 

'  The  English  army  was  engaged  at  Dunkirk,  while  the  Imperial 
force  besieged  Quesnoy.  A  very  large  force  was  also  required  to 
preserve  the  communications  between  them. 


94  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

incensed  against  the  D.  of  Richmond  •  for  not  sending 
the  ordnance,  and  to  complete  his  vexation  the  artillery 
officers  at  Ostend  have  sent  down  the  canals  the  carriages 
in  one  vessel,  and  the  cannons  in  another,  so  that  they 
do  not  arrive  together.  His  language  of  censure  is 
unqualified,  and  he  is  never  much  disposed  to  praise 
the  D.  of  Richmond.  After  dinner  I  attended  with 
H.R.H.  the  funeral  of  Col.  Elde  :  it  is  an  affecting 
sight.  I  was  at  first  startled  at  the  firing  in  platoons 
over  the  grave,  but  after  the  first  discharge  I  did  not 
mind  it.  There  was  another  English  officer  buried, 
but  I  was  low-spirited  and  would  not  go. 

The  Duke  bid  St.  Leger  show  me  the  different 
camps,  and  sent  me  in  one  of  his  light  cabriolets.  In 
the  course  of  the  drive  we  were  overtaken  by  the  chaplain, 
who  galloped  and  called  as  fast  and  as  loud  as  he  could. 
It  was  to  make  us  return,  for  we  had  passed  by  several 
hundred  yards  the  spot  where  a  Hanoverian  vedette 
had  been  killed  by  a  sheU,  a  proof  that  we  were  within 
reach  of  danger.  We  returned  as  fast  as  we  could, 
and  were  grateful  to  him  for  his  friendly  interposition. 
We  got  out  and  walked  upon  the  dunes,  but  were  speedily 
recalled,  as  the  vedette  advised  me  not  to  venture,  the 
French  riflemen  being  such  excellent  shots  that  I  might 
be  aimed  at.  I  should  not  have  dreaded  French  cruelty 
to  a  woman,  had  I  not  the  melancholy  instance  of  the 
poor  Queen. 

I  went  and  sat  some  hours  with  the  Duke  in  his 
tent ;  M.  de  Bouille  was  there.  I  heard  a  pattering 
noise,  like  rain,  upon  the  canvas   of  the  tent,  but  the 

'  Charles,  third  Duke  of  Richmond  (173 5-1 806),  Master-General 
of  the  Ordnance  1783-1795.  'The  Duke  of  Richmond  quitted 
the  Ordnance,  ascribing  the  failure  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and  the 
Duke  of  York,  or  at  least  his  friends,  insinuated  that  it  had  arisen 
from  the  neglect  or  the  malicious  delay  of  the  Ordnance '  (Lord 
Holland's  Memoirs  of  the  Whig  Party,  i.  68). 


1793]  DUKE   OF   YORK'S   KINDNESS  95 

eagerness  of  M.  de  Langereau  to  tell  news  soon  destroyed 
that  tranquil  belief,  for  he  came  out  of  breath  to  say 
that  the  outposts  were  fighting,  and  were  driven  in, 
and  a  general  attack  might  be  expected.  The  Duke, 
who  knew  perfectly  well  what  was  going  on,  but  had 
prudently  and  considerately  concealed  it  from  me,  was 
quite  angry  at  his  indiscretion.  I  was  panic-struck,  and 
fairly  clung  to  the  Duke  for  comfort  :  I  have  wondered 
since  how  he  could  endure  my  tiresomeness.  Whenever 
an  officer  whispered  him  and  he  gave  an  order  I  was  in 
a  tremor,  upon  which  he  said  nothing  should  be  done 
but  openly,  and  he  really  gave  his  orders  in  a  way  that  I 
might  hear  distinctly.  He  asked  me  to  give  the  watch- 
word, which  I  declined,  and  he  with  great  gallantry 
gave  Elizabeth  and  Success,  or  something  to  that  purpose. 
The  firing  continued,  and  to  prevent  me  listening  to  every 
volley,  he  ordered  his  band  to  strike  up  ;  they  played 
till  I  went.  He  sent  me  an  escort  of  several  light  dragoons  ; 
I  reached  Furnes  safely  some  hours  after  midnight.^ 

Dover,  1st  December,  1793. — Occupation  and  vexation 
prevented  me  from  keeping  anything  like  a  journal 
during  the  whole  of  my  stay  in  this  odious  country. 
I  shall  collect  from  memory  all  I  can,  whilst  I  sit  watching 
the  weathercock,  for  we  are  detained  here  by  adverse 
winds  and  waves. 

From  Furnes  we  went  to  Ostend  ;  we  embarked  with 


'  It  is  interesting  to  compare  a  letter  of  Mr.  Elliot,  of  Wells,  quoted 
in  Lady  Minto's  Life  of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  and  written  on  Nov.  2, 
from  Tournay,  after  a  visit  to  the  Duke's  headquarters.  '  Almost  all 
the  persons  immediately  about  the  Duke  are  very  young  men,  and  as 
they  live  at  headquarters,  they  fill  his  table  and  prevent  him  from 
inviting  the  general  officers  and  colonels  of  regiments  as  frequently 
as  it  is  usual  for  a  Commander-in-Chief  to  do.  This  is  one  source  of 
disgust.  The  youth  of  the  circle  which  surrounds  him  occasions  also 
a  levity  of  manners  at  headquarters,  hence  arises  a  lamentable  deficiency 
of  discipline  among  the  officers.  The  Duke  feels  this,  and  sometimes 
expresses  himself  hardily,  when  he  ought  to  act  with  severity.' 


96  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

Messrs.  Hobart  and  Meyrick,  and  had  a  good  passage 
of  about  twenty  hours.  Arrived  at  Grenier's  Hotel  on 
the  ist  of  September,  and  from  thence  went  to  my 
father's  at  Windsor.  I  had  the  happiness  of  finding  him 
better,  tolerably  cheerful,  but  very  weak.  After  staying 
a  few  days  with  him,  I  went  to  my  httle  friends  at  Bignor,^ 
all  well,  and  happy  to  see  me.  From  thence  I  went  to 
Stanmer,  where  I  was  received  with  cordiality  ;  Mr. 
Pelham  was  there,  and  of  course  enchanted  at  seeing  me. 

From  thence  I  went  across  the  country  to  Battle, 
that  detested  spot  where  I  had  languished  in  solitude 
and  discontent  the  best  years  of  my  life.  I  lodged  at 
the  Deanery,  as  I  had  a  superstitious  feeling  as  to  passing 
another  night  within  the  same  walls  which  confined  me 
so  long.  I  saw  without  a  particle  of  satisfaction  all 
the  well-known  objects,  and  felt  restless  until  I  got 
out  of  the  place,  for  I  felt  half  afraid  of  being  detained 
by  some  accident.  I  found  Sheffield  Place  dreary 
without  my  old  friend  ;  her  corner  and  chair  was  occu- 
pied by  her  old  favourite.  Gibbon.  The  whole  family 
were  affected  at  seeing  me  ;  towards  evening  we  grew 
more  comfortable. 

Gibbon  came  out  with  some  of  his  very  tedious  witti- 
cisms. His  joke  was  that  Lady  Beauchamp  ^  was  the 
most  unfortunate  woman  alive.  She  was  for  a  day  or 
two  wife  to  the  most  profligate  man  in  the  world,  for 
she  was  Lady  Rochester  ;  she  then  was  wife  to  a  traitor  ; 
and  was  finally  become  an  old  German  Countess,  declared 

'  Mrs.  Wyndham's  house. 

^  Better  known  as  Lady  Hertford.  Isabella  Anne,  second  wife 
of  Francis,  Lord  Yarmouth,  who  succeeded  his  father  as  second  Marquess 
of  Hertford  in  1704.  The  first  Marquess,  whose  stepmother  was  a 
daughter  of  Lawrence  Hyde,  Earl  of  Rochester,  was  created  Viscount 
Beauchamp  and  Earl  of  Hertford  in  1750,  and  was  raised  to  a  Mar- 
quisate  in  1793.  Lady  Beauchamp  was  daughter  of  Charles  Ingram, 
Viscount  Irvine,  and  married  in  1776.  She  died  in  1834,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-four. 


1793]  IN  ENGLAND  97 

mistress  to  the  King — the  Countess  of  Yarmouth.^  All 
these  changes  arose  from  Lord  Yarmouth  finding  a 
difficulty  in  the  choice  of  a  second  title  upon  his  father's 
being  made  a  Marquis, 

I  went  to  Brightelmstone  ;  the  Prince  chose  to  combler 
me  with  every  attention  and  civility.  He  gave  me 
breakfast  in  his  tent  to  show  me  his  regiment,  of  which 
he  is  extremely  vain.  In  London  I  passed  all  my  mornings 
and  evenings  with  the  Duchess  of  Devonshire.  In  the 
morning  we  attended  chemical  lectures  from  Higgins, 
and  in  the  evening  I  passed  my  time  at  Devonshire  House. 

I  went  to  Court  with  Lady  George  Cavendish.  The 
Queen  spoke  very  crossly  when  she  heard  I  was  going 
to  return  to  Florence.  The  King  talked  about  Dunkirk 
and  his  son.  I  dined  with  Burke  at  Lady  EUiot's.  He 
was  full  of  delight  at  the  capture  of  Toulon,  and  burst 
forth  in  a  grand  strain  of  eloquence  at  the  prospect  of 
our  having  again  the  Cocarde  blanche  and  the  standard 
of  royalty  raised  in  one  of  the  chief  cities  of  France. 
He  said  the  allies  were  annoyed  from  a  little  fort  still 
held  by  the  Repubhcans,  but  that  once  taken  they 
should  become  masters  of  the  country.  This  fort 
was  called  the  Heights  of  St.  Anne's.  '  Aye,'  said  he, 
'  St.  Anne's  is  always  in  the  way,'  alluding  to  Mr.  Fox's 
opposition  to  the  war,  and  his  residence  being  at  St. 
Anne's  Hill,  near  Windsor. 

I  heard  from  Lord  Henry,  very  miserable  at  not  being 
able  to  catch  me  anjrwhere  on  my  return,  but  ordered 
to  repair  immediately  to  Stockholm. 

Lord  Sheffield  consulted  me  about  marrying.  I 
recommended  him  to  marry  Lucy  Pelham  ;  he  begged 
me    to   sound   T.  P.,  who   appeared  much    pleased    at 


'  Madame  de  Walmoden, George  II. 's  mistress,  was  created  Countess 
of  Yarmouth. 

VOL.  I.  H 


98  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

the  possibility  of  such  an  event. ^  I  think  it  will  hap- 
pen. Our  parties  at  Devonshire  House  were  delightfully 
pleasant.  Lady  Melbourne  ^  is  uncommonly  sensible  and 
amusing,  though  she  often  puts  me  in  mind  of  Madame 
de  Merteuil  in  the  Liaisons  dangereuses.  The  Duke  of 
Bedford  is  attached  to  her ;  he  is  quite  brutal  from  the 
brusquerie  of  his  manner.  He  is  magnificently  generous 
to  his  younger  brothers,  and  indeed  to  all  who  are  in 
distress.  He  is  decidedly  with  Mr.  Fox,  a  circumstance 
that  displeases  the  staunch  courtiers.  Mr.  Grey  is  the 
bien  aime  of  the  Duchess  ;  he  is  a  fractious,  exigeant 
lover.  Sheridan  has  lost  his  lovely  wife.  We  made 
friends  ;  he  did  behave  abominably  to  me  without  any 
question  two  years  ago.  I  lived  also  a  good  deal  with  the 
Duchess  of  Gordon  ;  supped  with  her,  and  went  to  the 
play.  I  was  really  very  much  admired,  improved  in 
my  manner,  and  a  sort  of  fashion  and  novelty  by  coming 
from  abroad. 

My  old  acquaintance  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot  ^  is  appointed 
joint  Commissioner  with  Lord  Hood  and  General  O'Hara 
for  arranging  all  civil  concerns  at  Toulon  and  any  other 
towns  that  may  offer  to  put  themselves  under  ye  pro- 
tection of  the  English  or  allies.'*     This  Commission  has 

'  Lord  Sheffield  married  Miss  Pelham,  Thomas  Pelham's  sister, 
in  December  1794.     She  died  early  in  1797. 

-  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Sir  Ralph  Milbanke.  She  married 
Peniston,  first  Viscount  Melbourne,  in  1769,  and  died  in  18 18.  Her 
second  son,  William,  succeeded  to  the  titles,  and  became  Prime  Minister. 

^  Afterwards  first  Earl  of  Minto.  As  a  follower  of  the  Duke  of 
Portland  he  had  ceased  to  co-operate  with  the  Opposition  when  his 
leader  joined  the  Ministry. 

*  Toulon  was  handed  over  by  its  inhabitants  to  Lord  Hood  on  the 
condition  that  it  should  be  held  in  trust  for  Louis  XVII.,  and  given 
back  to  the  Royalists  on  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy.  It  was 
soon  afterwards  besieged  by  the  Republicans  under  General  Cartaux, 
who  appeared  before  the  walls  on  August  30.  Large  reinforcements 
swelled  his  force  to  over  30,000  men,  while  the  numbers  of  the  allies 
never  exceeded  12,000.  After  several  sorties,  in  one  of  which  General 
O'Hara,  the  commander  of  the  land  forces,  was  taken  prisoner,  it  was 


1793]  SIR   GILBERT  ELLIOT  99 

occasioned  much  discussion.  It  is  an  event  to  engage 
the  attention  of  the  pubHc,  for  the  surrender  of  Toulon 
and  the  fleet  in  the  harbour  gave  the  allies  the  entire 
command  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  it  was  the  first  place 
in  which  the  standard  of  royalty  has  been  raised :  for  at 
Valenciennes  and  other  places  that  had  been  taken  by 
force  of  arms,  there  were  no  declarations  in  favour 
of  any  party  or  description  of  that  in  France. 

Sir  Gilbert's  former  connection  with  Mr.  Fox  exposes 
him  to  some  animadversion  upon  this  occasion,  for 
though  I  think  myself  that  every  person  ought  to  show 
a  readiness  to  resist  innovation,  to  which  Mr.  Fox  seems 
disposed  to  incline,  yet  such  a  disposition  would  be 
manifested  with  equal,  if  not  more  effect  by  a  disinterested 
support  of  Ministers,  than  adding  to  that  zeal  the  encum- 
brance of  office.  Fox's  friends  impute  wholly  to  Sir 
Gilbert  the  rupture  of  the  Whig  party,  as  he  used  the 
D.  of  Portland's  name  in  supporting  an  opinion  that 
went  against  Fox ;  from  whence  the  schism  sprung. 
The  D.  of  Portland  assured  Mr.  Fox  that  Sir  G.  was 
not  warranted  by  his  consent  to  quote  what  he  did. 
Sir  Gilbert,  on  the  other  hand,  declares  that  he  was 
expressly  desired  to  do  so  by  the  Duke.  That  there  is 
a  lie  somewhere  is  certain,  but  whether  it  is  from  the 
Duke  or  Sir  Gilbert  is  only  known  to  themselves.  Sir 
G.'s  enemies  say  that  it  most  probably  is  in  him,  as 
the  D.  of  Portland  had  his  eldest  son,  Ld.  Titchfield,  in 
the  House,  who  had  several  times  spoken  the  opinions 
of  his  father  from  written  instructions,  and  that  in 
a  point  of  so  much  importance  he  would  again  have 
been  employed  in  preference  to  Sir  Gilbert,  who  had  no 
other  connection  with  the  D.  of  Portland  than  that  of 


decided  to  evacuate  the  town,  and  the  design  was  successfully  carried 
out  after  burning  the  majority  of  the  stores  and  ships  in  the  harbour. 

H  2 


100  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

belonging  to  the  party  as  an  adherent  of  Mr.  Fox's  ; 
and  also  that  it  was  so  advantageous  to  Sir  Gilbert  to 
usurp  the  post  of  delegate  from  the  D.  of  Portland,  as 
it  gave  him  a  weight  in  the  House,  and  entitled  him  to  a 
grateful  recompense  from  Ministers,  in  being  the  first 
to  announce  the  disapprobation  of  the  D.  of  Portland 
to  the  scanty  Opposition,  a  point  very  material  to  them 
towards  obtaining  the  public  opinion,  both  in  and  out  of 
doors.  Thus  has  the  celebrated  Whig  party  ended  to 
the  ruin  of  Mr.  Fox,  and  probably  to  the  disadvantage  of 
the  country. 

Grey  is  a  man  of  violent  temper  and  unbounded 
ambition.  His  connections  were  Ministerial,  but  on  his 
return  from  abroad  both  parties  entertained  hopes  of 
him.  His  uncle.  Sir  Harry,  is  a  rich,  old,  positive, 
singular  man,  leads  a  retired  life,  but  was  always  eager 
upon  politics,  particularly  against  the  Coalition — an 
infamous  thing,  by-the-bye.  His  father,  Sir  Charles 
Grey,^  is  attached  to  Government  as  a  military  man, 
and  is  intimately  connected  with  Col.  Barre  and  Ld. 
Lansdown,  who  at  that  time  supported  the  Ministry. 
Grey  was  elected  whilst  abroad,  therefore  not  pledged  to 
any  particular  party.  The  fashion  was  to  be  in  Opposition  ; 
the  Prince  of  Wales  belonged  to  it,  and  he  then  was  not 
disliked ;  all  the  beauty  and  wit  of  London  were  on  that 
side,  and  the  seduction  of  Devonshire  House  prevailed. 
Besides,  Pitt's  manner  displeased  him  on  his  first  speech, 
whereas  Fox  was  all  conciliation  and  encouragement. 
Grey's  talents  were  never  fairly  tried  till  the  question 
about  the  Regency  ;  the  speeches  he  had  made  before  were 

'  Sir  Charles  Grey,  a  distinguished  general  officer  and  K.B.  (1783), 
was  created  Baron  Grey  of  Howick  in  1801.  He  was  raised  to  an 
earldom  in  1806,  but  died  the  following  year  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
eight.  His  elder  brother,  Sir  Henry  Grey,  died  unmarried  in  1808, 
and  the  baronetcy  devolved  on  Charles,  second  Earl  Grey,  the  com- 
mencement of  whose  political  career  Lady  Webster  here  relates. 


1793]  MR.   GREY  loi 

prepared  declamations.  He  had  shown  his  powers  of 
debating.  Fox's  iUness  prevented  him  from  attending 
so  constantly  as  he  would  otherwise  have  done,  and 
Grey  was  frequently  obliged  to  enter  the  lists  with  Pitt, 
and  on  that  occasion  he  showed  the  strength  of  his  under- 
standing and  his  powers  as  a  Parliamentary  speaker. 
Notwithstanding  this  great  success.  Grey  was  not  gener- 
ally popular ;  his  manner  was  supercilious,  and  Uke  his 
rival  Pitt,  they  both  considered  their  abilities  so  trans- 
cendent that  they  seemed  to  despise  experience,  and 
treated  their  elders  with  contempt  and  sarcasm.  Grey 
had  often  shown  his  ambition  and  impatient  temper  ; 
he  grew  every  day  more  violent  against  Pitt,  and  in 
1791  he  brought  forward  his  plan  of  Parliamentary 
reform,  conceiving  it  to  be  a  measure  that  would  be 
more  pecuharly  distressing  to  Pitt  than  any  other  he 
could  bring  forward.^ 

Grey  had  contracted  a  great  friendship  with  Lord 
Lauderdale,  who  is  one  of  those  active,  bustling  spirits 
that  will  rather  engage  in  perils,  and  even  mischiefs, 
than  remain  in  a  state  of  insipid  tranquillity.  At  a  dinner 
at  Lord  Lauderdale's,  after  having  drunk  a  considerable 
quantity  of  wine,  a  sort  of  roll  of  enhstment  was  signed, 
by  which  they  pledged  themselves  to  bring  forward 
the  reform  of  Parliament.  Lord  Lauderdale,  Grey, 
Maitland,  Francis,  Courtenay,  Piggott,  and  others  were 
of  the  party.  This  was  the  origin  of  the  Friends  of  the 
People  or  Association.  Two  or  three  attempts  had  been 
made  for  a  reform  ;  ye  first  was  by  Lord  Auckland, 
but  his  apostacy  put  an  end  to  it.  This  society  was 
previously  formed  upon  the  same  plan  as  that  in  which 
Pitt  took  such  a  conspicuous  line  in  the  beginning  of  his 
political  life,  at  the  Thatched  House. 

'  Pitt  brought  forward  his  plan  for  reform  in  1785. 


102  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

Grey  was  to  make  the  motion  for  reform  in  the  House 
of  Commons,   and  was  weak   and  sanguine   enough   to 
imagine  he   was   to   have    the   same   success ;    but    the 
times  were  different.     Ye  Administration  was  strong  and 
popular,  and  the  extravagance  of  French  patriots  had 
alarmed  all  English  ones,  and  Pitt  became  as  popular 
in  resisting  Grey's  motion    for  reform  as  he  had  been 
some  years  before  in  proposing  one  himself.     Pitt,  who 
knows  what  is  called  the   people    of  England — a  very 
different    thing    from    knowing    mankind — better    than 
anybody,   did   not   rest   here,   but  determined  to  crush 
his   rival   by   sounding   a  general   alarm   and  issuing   a 
proclamation,  which  indirectly  was  levelled  at  Grey  and 
the  Friends  of  the  People.     Grey  was  alarmed  and  vexed 
at  the  failure  of  this  scheme  and  the  loss  of  popularity. 
Fox  was  professedly  kept  out  of  all  concern  in  this  wild 
project,  under  a  false  and  foolish  idea,  that  if  it  failed  he 
would  not  be  involved  in  any  disgrace  that  might  attend 
its  failure.      However,  when  the  motion  was  made  and 
the    discussion    upon    the    Proclamation    was    brought 
forward,  Grey  and  his  friends  were  so  overpowered  in  the 
House,  that  they  were  obUged  to  fly  to  Fox  for  protection, 
and  some  of  them,  particularly  Erskine  and  Sheridan, 
excused  themselves  from  any  bad  intention  by  saying 
they  had  professed  no  more  than  Fox  had  done  on  other 
occasions,  and  were  unfair  enough  to  say  that  though 
he  had  not  signed  his  name  with  them,  he  had  done 
more,  for  he  had  pledged  himself  to  the  public  to  support 
their  principles. 

These  debates  and  those  which  followed  upon  the 
progress  of  the  French  Revolution  and  its  effects  on  the 
minds  of  men  in  England,  increased  the  schism  in  the 
Whig  party,  which  Pitt  endeavoured  to  take  advantage  of 
by  proposing  a  coalition.  Ld.  Loughborough  and  Dundas 
were  the  principal  negotiators. 


1793]  LEAVES  ENGLAND  103 

William  Wyndham,  by  dint  of  frequent  applications 
to  Ld.  Egremont  to  get  him  a  foreign  employment,  is 
named  to  Florence,  in  lieu  of  Ld.  Hervey.  Frederick 
Hervey  ^  is  very  unhappy  at  the  suddenness  and  mystery 
of  the  proceedings,  and  has  set  off  to  travel  by  day  and 
night  to  Florence.  He  is  with  us  at  this  moment,  and  to  the 
full  as  impatient  for  a  change  of  wind.  I  left  town  on  the 
29th  of  November,  on  Friday.  Although  I  was  going  to 
my  children,  yet  I  own  I  felt  some  severe  pangs  at  leaving 
behind  me  many  to  whom  I  am  most  sincerely  attached, 

■^oth. — Dined  at  Canterbury  ;  Captain  Thomas  dined 
with  us.  Got  late  to  Dover.  We  hear  so  much  of 
French  privateers  that  we  have  sent  off  an  express  to 
Admiral  Peyton  for  a  cutter  to  protect  us. 

Sailed  on  Monday,  2nd  December,  bad  wind  and  bad 
day.  Towards  night  the  sea  grew  rough  and  I  grew 
frightened.  After  a  blowing  passage,  we  got  safe  to 
Ostend  in  fifteen  hours. 

Tuesday,  "^rd  December. — Tormented  by  the  imperti- 
nence and  exactions  of  the  people  at  the  Douane.  Set 
off  at  five  in  the  evening,  a  winter  night,  for  Bruges, 
which  we  reached  with  difficulty  very  late  at  night. 

Wednesday. — We  dined  at  Ghent,  arrived  at  Bruxelles 
at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  cold  and  uncomfortable, 
and  unnecessarily  made  to  travel  at  these  hours.  We 
could  get  no  other  accommodations  but  the  same  bad 
ones  we  had  before  at  the  Belle  Vue. 

Thursday. — This  place  is  crowded  with  people  of  my 
acquaintance,  the  Cholmondeleys,  etc.  She  is  in  a 
low  state,  and  really  affected  by  the  death  of  the  Duchess,^ 
who  died  at  Lausanne.  I  passed  the  evening  there.  Lord 
Yarmouth  gave  us  some  curious  details  about  the  French 

'  Lord   Hervey's   brother,   who   survived   him,    and   became   fifth 
Earl  of  Bristol  upon  his  father's  death  in  1803. 
^  Duchess  of  Ancaster. 


104  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

prisoners  ;  4000  are  marched  into  Hungary  to  work  in  the 
mines.  He  declaimed  against  the  obstinacy  of  the  French 
who  will  not  accede  to  any  cartel,  although  the  Austrians 
have  offered  three  French  in  exchange  for  one  Austrian. 

The  hatred  between  the  soldiery  is  so  great  that 
in  the  hospitals  the  sick  will  not  share  their  food,  or 
lie  in  the  same  room.  He  thinks  Toulon  quite  untenable. 
I  went  to  supper  at  Ld.  Elgin's.  Nobody  would  credit 
that  W.  Wyndham  was  appointed  Minister  to  Florence  ; 
'  Comment  done,  ce  petit  polisson,  ce  petit  Jacobin.' 
He  passed  last  winter  here,  and  belonged  to  the  Jacobin 
Club  at  Paris,  and  was  very  much  shghted  here.  Ld. 
Elgin  frankly  told  me  he  doubted  my  story,  it  was 
impossible  that  such  a  man  could  be  employed. 

I  had  a  long  conversation  with  Ld.  Malmesbury,^ 
who  is  going  to  Ath  to  meet  the  D.  of  York.  I  de- 
sired him  to  deliver  my  message,  which  was  from  T.  P., 
to  say  that  he  would  obey  his  instructions  in  ParUament, 
what  to  say  about  Dunkirk,  etc.  Ld.  M.'s  private 
opinion  is  that  the  Duke's  friends  ought  to  be  silent,  and 
leave  Ministry  to  fight  for  their  own  measures,  as  they 
alone  can  be  responsible.  Whether  the  proposal  originated 
with  the  Duke  or  at  home  is  not  material  for  his  public 
character.  I  saw  Ld.  Damley,^  he  is  less  farouche 
than  he  was.  He  has  married  Miss  Bourke  [sic'\.  I  asked 
him  how  the  Dss.  of  G.  let  him  escape  her ;  he  said 
he  was  naturally  obstinate,  and  the  pains  she  took  to 
prevent  his  marrying  hastened  it.  He  is  going  to  Berlin 
with  Ld.  M. 


'  James  Harris  (i  746-1 820),  created  Baron  Malmesbury  in  1788, 
and  raised  to  an  earldom  in  1800.  He  was  originally  a  friend  of  Fox 
and  the  Whigs,  but  severed  his  connection  with  that  party  in  1792. 
He  was  at  this  time  on  a  special  mission  to  King  Frederick  WilUam  at 
Berlin. 

*  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Darnley  (1767-1831).  He  married,  in  1791, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Right  Hon.  WilUam  Brownlow,  of  Lurgan. 


:793]  LORD  MALMESBURY'S  MISSION  105 

Bamave  is  executed  ;  I  am  disposed  to  be  sorry,  as  he 
latterly  showed  great  humanity  about  the  Queen.  When 
condemned  he  spoke  Uke  a  philosopher,  *  Citoyens,  la 
Revolution  tue  les  hommes,  mais  la  posterite  les  jugera  ' ; 
but  he  died  Uke  a  coward,  he  scuffled  when  they  tried  to 
fasten  him  to  the  fatal  plank,  Ld.  Moira  is  sailed  to 
take  the  command  of  the  army.^  Lord  Howe  is  out, 
and  probably  gone  very  far  to  the  westward,  as  a  frigate 
was  brought  in  that  had  been  taken  off  Ushant.  Ld. 
Malmesbury  thinks  he  shall  not  succeed  in  his  attempts 
to  obtain  La  Fayette's  release.  He  has  no  instructions 
whatever  from  Ministry,  and  all  must  be  done  through 
his  own  influence.  The  Duchess  of  Devonshire  suggested 
the  measure  to  him  :  she  did  not  intend  writing  a  letter 
herself  to  the  Empress  of  Russia  to  beg  her  interference 
on  behalf  of  the  poor  captive,  but  all  will  be  fruitless. 
I  went  in  the  evening  to  the  Baron  de  Breteuil's.^  He  is 
in  excellent  spirits,  and  very  sanguine  about  Lord  Moira's 
expedition.  He  praises  d'Hervilly,  who  is  the  chief  in- 
stigator of  the  scheme. 

Saturday. — I  had  a  narrow  escape  of  being  burnt  in 
my  bed  last  night.  A  very  strong  smell  of  burning  made 
me  uneasy,  and  I  examined  the  room  ;  upon  taking  up 
some  of  the  floor  we  discovered  that  the  beams  near  the 
hearth  were  burnt  to  cinders. 

I  dined  at  Ld.  Elgin's.  Just  as  the  dinner  ended 
Ld.  Malmesbury  returned  from  Ath  with  Lord  Herbert,^ 
I  went  and  passed  the  evening  in  Ld.  M.'s  apartments  ; 

'  He  was  appointed  to  command  the  expeditionary  force  sent  to 
assist  the  RoyaUst  insurgents  in  La  Vendee.  The  undertaking  was  a 
failure,  and  the  troops  returned  without  effecting  anything  decisive. 

^  Ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg  and  afterwards  Louis  XVI. 's 
Minister  for  the  Home  Department.  He  emigrated  at  the  time  of  the 
Revolution,  but  returned  under  the  Empire. 

*  George  Augustus,  afterwards  eleventh  Earl  of  Pembroke  (1759- 
1827).  He  was  at  this  time  in  command  of  the  2nd  Dragoon  Guards, 
but  returned  home  on  the  death  of  his  father  in  1794. 


io6  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

I  wrote  by  a  messenger  just  going  off.  It  was  odd 
enough  that  Ld.  Herbert  sat  tete-d-tete  with  me  from 
8  to  12.  He  joined  with  me  in  lamenting  the  Duke's 
unpopularity,  which  he  ascribes  partly  to  his  ungracious 
manners,  and  partly  to  the  bad  character  of  many 
who  are  about  him.  He  is  the  first  man  I  have  yet 
seen  who  seems  to  speak  with  candour  about  French 
armies,  neither  with  extravagant  praise  or  censure  :  that 
they  may  be  hated  is  fair,  but  no  military  man  can 
despise  them. 

Sunday. — Wrote  letters  home  and  saw  company ; 
dined  at  the  Cholmondeleys — very  dull.  Saw  Prince 
Coburg  at  the  play — a  heavy  hero.  Supped  at  Mde.  de 
Balbi's. 

Monday. — Left  Bruxelles.  Slept  the  first  night  at 
St.  Trond.  Ld.  Darnley  passed  through  and  left  me 
a  letter  from  T.  P.  :  there  is  no  official  news  of  Lord 
Howe's  successes.  The  pave  is  intolerably  rough  ;  I  could 
not  hold  a  book  to  read  in  the  carriage. 

Saturday,  14th,  Remagen. — Set  off  at  8  o'clock.  Six 
hundred  Carmagnol  prisoners  had  slept  in  the  town, 
and  quitted  it  about  the  time  we  did.  I  never  beheld 
more  miserable  objects  ;  many  of  them  were  boys  of 
fifteen  and  sixteen  years  old,  crying  from  cold  and 
nakedness,  walking  upon  the  hard  flints  barefooted ; 
others,  sick  and  wounded,  were  huddled  upon  each 
other  in  small  carts.  I  tried  to  convey  them  some 
money,  but  the  impitoyaUe  Austrian  corporal  took  all 
for  himself.  Reached  Coblentz  to  dine ;  uncommonly 
well  lodged  at  the  Hotel  de  Treves.  This  place,  which 
was  enlivened  a  year  ago  by  the  residence  of  the  Prince 
and  all  Versailles,  is  now  tranquil,  even  to  dulness. 
The  situation  of  the  town  is  pretty,  and  the  fortress  of 
Ebrenstein  ^  is  finely  placed. 

'  Ehrenbreitstein. 


1793]  A   GERMAN   ROAD  107 

i^ih. — My  early  exertions  seldom  succeed  :  I  was 
up  in  time  to  rouse  the  lark.  It  was  scarcely  light  when 
we  got  into  the  carriages,  but  by  the  laziness  of  the 
people  at  the  pont  volant  we  did  not  leave  the  city  until 
9  o'clock.  Unfortunately,  in  quitting  the  town  we 
took  the  road  to  Nassau.  I  verily  believe  since  the 
Creation  no  four-wheeled  carriage  ever  went  upon  such 
a  road,  unless  Pluto  conveyed  his  reluctant  bride  in 
his  infernal  car,  for  it  seems  to  lead  to  his  dominions 
only.  The  country  is  ugly  ;  the  want  of  population, 
so  unlike  every  other  part  of  Germany,  is  remarkable. 
Since  I  saw  the  Sussex  downs  I  have  seen  nothing  more 
disconsolate.  Upon  a  bare  hill  an  immense  flock  of 
sheep  were  feeding ;  they  relieved  the  eye  from  the 
hopeless  sterility  around.  The  breed  of  sheep  is  remark- 
ably small ;  they  are  even  less  than  those  in  Wales, 
and  it  equals  the  Welsh  mutton  in  flavour.  After  many 
hairbreadth  escapes  we  at  length  re-entered  the  habita- 
tions of  men  :  we  descended  a  very  steep  hill  upon  a 
narrow  road,  which  was  very  slippery  nor  had  it  the 
protection  of  a  garde-fou,  till  we  came  to  a  smart  little 
town,  charmingly  situated  upon  the  Lahn  and  surrounded 
by  fantastically  shaped  hills  covered  to  the  summit  either 
with  vines,  or  what  in  summer  must  form  thick  foliage. 

Just  entering  Nassau  there  are  ruins  of  two  such 
picturesque  castles  !  How  I  longed  for  a  pencil  to 
sketch  their  mouldering  walls  ere  the  rude  blast  of 
winter  shall  destroy  their  antique  forms  !  Perhaps  they 
may  have  been  the  residence  of  a  haughty  baron  with  a 
proud  line  of  ancestry  enough  to  make  Dan  Prior  say  : — 

Can  Bourbon  or  Nassau  go  higher  ? 

But,  alas  !  with  the  heroes  he  commemorates  they  are 
gone  by.  Their  ruined  walls  scarcely  afford  a  shelter  to 
a  wretched  goatherd  and  his  shaggy  flock. 


io8  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

The  night  of  the  15th  was  spent  at  Neustadt,  and  from 
thence  the  road  lay  by  Schwalbach  to  Mayence. 

Tjth. — We  determined  to  go  on  to  Mannheim  without 
resting,  but  I  beUeve  the  lot  of  rash  determinations  is 
to  be  controverted,  for  before  we  reached  Oppenheim, 
ye  first  post,  the  spring  of  my  carriage  snapped,  and 
I  bumped  into  the  town  in  that  delahre'd  state.  That 
place  is  now  the  Quartier-General  of  some  Prussian 
ofiicer.  There  are  stores  in  abundance,  and  a  bridge  of 
pontoons  across  the  river  for  the  facility  of  transporting 
the  troops.     We  tied  up  the  springs  and  got  to  Worms. 

i^th. — Reached  Mannheim  early  in  the  day.  The 
fortifications  are  put  in  the  most  trim  state,  the  embrasures 
cut  sharp  and  neat,  the  walls  new-faced,  and  the  ditches 
filled.  The  prettiest  toy  in  grown  life  is  the  whole 
apparatus  of  military  preparations,  and  I  am  not 
astonished  at  all  young  sovereigns  liking  war.  If  they  have 
any  sense,  the  evil  is  soon  manifested,  and  they  get  cured 
by  it.  The  Palatines  have  made  an  alteration  in  their 
dress  :  the  crinihes  to  the  helmets  were  formerly  white, 
but  at  the  siege  of  Mayence  when  they  worked  in  the 
trenches  at  night  the  white  betrayed  them  to  the  enemy. 
Sir  Benjamin  ^  has  certainly  adopted  many  saving  schemes 
in  his  system,  but  he  has  dressed  the  Bavarian  officers 
like  paupers. 

i()th. — So  fatigued  from  the  roughness  of  the  roads 
that  I  lay  down  till  dinner.  The  news  from  Toulon  (if 
true)  is  very  bad.  The  French  beat  the  allies  in  a  sortie, 
killed  many  English,  and  made  prisoners  of  General 
O'Hara  ^  and  the  Spanish  Lieut.-Colonel.  Poor  O'Hara 
will  end  his  merry  life  under  the  guillotine,  as  the  savages 

'  Sir  Benjamin  Thompson,  Count  Rumford.     See  ante,  p.  12. 

'^  General  O'Hara  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  in  the  attack 
on  Fort  Mulgrave.  He  was  taken  to  Paris,  and  imprisoned  in  the 
Luxembourg  until  his  exchange  for  General  Rochambeau  in  August 
1795. 


1793]  THE  ARMY   OF  CONDE  109 

will  retaliate  upon  him  the  murder  of  one  of  the  deputies 
from  the  Convention  or  army  commissioner  taken  in 
Toulon.  Ld.  Moira  and  the  emigrants  are  waiting  at 
Jersey.  It  is  yet  a  secret  where  the  descent  is  to  be 
made  in  France.  People  are  grumbling  at  Ld.  Howe's 
inactivity.  The  garrison  of  Landau,  so  far  from  intending 
to  capitulate,  repUed  to  the  summons,  "  Que  les  Fran9ais 
ne  cedent  jamais.' 

Met  Mr.  Nott,  whom  I  formerly  knew  in  Switzerland. 
He  came  with  an  Irish  Lord  Longford  ;  they  are  going 
to  pass  the  winter  at  Neufchatel. 

Brucksal,  21st. — The  roads  extremely  bad  from 
Heidelberg.  It  was  merely  perverseness  that  made  us 
come  on  them,  for  we  knew  the  road  to  Heilbronn  to  be 
good. 

22nd. — Met  800  Austrians,  fine  strong  men,  though 
rather,  for  Germans,  undersized.  The  interesting  and 
brave  little  army  of  Conde  have  done  wonders,  but 
they  are  compelled  to  go  into  winter  cantonments. 
Three  hundred  gentlemen  feU  in  the  course  of  two  months, 
and  nine  out  of  one  family  are  wounded.  The  Due  de 
Bourbon  distinguished  himself,  and  his  son,  the  Due 
d'Enghien,  proved  himself  a  worthy  descendant  of  the 
grand  Conde.  Alas,  what  strange  vicissitudes  in  their 
fortunes  !     Reached  the  post  before  Stuttgart  early. 

22rd. — Detained  at  Stuttgart :  the  horses  were  all 
employed  with  the  army.  The  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg 
died  since  I  was  last  here.  His  successor  ^  is  wrangling 
with  his  excellent  widow  about  jewels,  etc.  The  late 
Duke's  life  would,  if  it  were  written,  make  an  extra- 
ordinary romance.  His  amours  were  numerous,  and  to 
make    them   notorious    he    made    the    ladies    who    had 

'  Louis  Eugene,  brother  of  the  preceding  Duke.  He  only  Uved 
until  1796,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  a  third  brother,  Frederick 
Eugene. 


no  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1793 

received  his  homage  appear  at  his  Court  in  blue  shoes. 
Mr.  Stuart  read  me  some  letters  he  has  received  from 
France.  The  situation  of  the  EngUsh  at  Nancy  is 
quite  deplorable.  They  were  much  frightened  about  a 
month  ago  ;  there  was  an  alarm  about  the  French  ;  the 
inhabitants  ran  off.  The  finest  old  hock  might  have 
been  purchased  for  four  florins  a  bottle. 

2-^rd. — Left  Stuttgart  with  the  intention  of  reaching 
Ulm  at  night ;  rather  an  arduous  undertaking  in  December, 
without  a  moon,  and  the  distance  of  four  and  a  half 
German  posts.  We  travelled  on  prosperously  until 
eleven  o'clock,  when  I  proposed  stopping,  as  I  suffered 
much  pain  from  my  chest  in  consequence  of  a  blow,  and 
it  was  sore  from  a  blister  Farquhar  had  put  on.  But 
the  fates  were  adverse  and  such  good  fortune  as  rest 
was  not  my  lot.  Even  though  we  could  not  get  post- 
horses,  we  set  off  with  those  belonging  to  some  peasants, 
poor  wretched  animals  exhausted  by  the  labour  of  the 
day  ;  it  was  really  cruel  to  drag  them  out  of  their  wretched 
shed,  but  it  was  as  hard  almost  upon  me.  The  con- 
sequence was  that  they  could  hardly  get  on  ;  those  to 
the  servants'  carriage  fell  from  weakness  every  five 
yards.  At  the  top  of  a  bleak  hill  I'essieu  of  our  chaise, 
from  a  violent  jolt,  was  broken.  All  hopes  of  advancing 
were  useless,  so  we  adopted  the  only  method  of  getting 
on  :  we  got  into  the  servants'  carriage  and  left  Josephe 
with  the  broken  vehicle,  and  got  on  with  the  other  as 
well  as  we  could  to  Ulm.  A  smart  frost  came  on,  and 
the  road,  which  was  before  soft  mud,  became  a  hard 
incrustation  of  ice.    Got  to  Ulm  at  seven  in  the  morning. 

The  twenty-fourth  of  December  I  passed  in  my  bed  ; 
as  I  only  got  into  it  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
I  thought  myself  entitled  to  a  full  twenty  hours'  repose. 

From  Ulm  they  took  the  road  to  Memmingen,  which 
they  reached  on  the  evening  of  the  25th. 


1793]  KEMPTEN  III 

A  very  neat,  pretty  town  ;  the  inhabitants  are  free 
and  rich.  The  auhergiste  had  Hved  seven  years  at  Lyons. 
With  tears  in  his  eyes  he  said  upwards  of  forty  of  his 
friends  had  been  guillotined. 

The  next  night  was  passed  at  Kempten. 

The  town  is  odd  and  pretty,  and  I  have  a  fancy  that 
it  resembles  the  German  towns  in  America  and  other 
colonies.  Enclosures  for  cattle  between  the  houses  like 
early  settlers,  and  an  air  of  frugality  and  neatness  through- 
out the  whole.  The  houses  in  the  neighbourhood  are 
very  Swiss-like,  being  chiefly  constructed  of  wood,  with 
shingle  roofs,  on  which  large  stones  are  laid  to  prevent 
their  being  carried  off  by  high  winds.  So  much  wood 
grows  in  the  country  that  the  inhabitants  employ  it  in 
building  their  cottages  and  fencing  their  enclosures. 
The  Bishop  is  a  Prince  of  the  Empire,  and  assists  at  the 
Diet  of  Ratisbon.  Flax  grows  in  the  neighbourhood, 
and  linen  is  manufactured.  Much  of  what  the  soil 
produces  must  be  consumed  by  the  inhabitants,  as  they 
have  no  navigable  rivers  to  transport  their  productions 
to  a  distance.  Perhaps  they  are  happier  without  the 
facility  of  intercourse  ;  for  commerce  introduces  luxuries, 
and  they  again  create  new  wants,  which  to  supply  com- 
merce must  be  extended,  and  the  love  of  gain  soon 
destroys  the  love  of  ease.  This  goes  to  the  destruction  of 
morality  and  that  charming  simplicity  of  manners. 

Passing  Fiissen,  they  entered  the  Tyrol,  and  reached 
Innspnick  on  the  28th. 

I  have  been  very  negligent  in  my  journal ;  the 
intense  cold  benumbed  my  faculties  in  the  Tyrol.  I  was 
much  shocked  at  Roveredo  by  hearing  rather  suddenly 
of  the  death  of  the  Duchesse  de  Polignac.  She  fell  a 
victim    to    her    attachment    to    the    Queen.     Even    her 


112  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1793 

rivals — for  enemies  she  had  none — admitted  that  her 
affection  was  most  disinterested ;  that  she  loved  the 
person,  not  the  dignity,  of  her  unhappy  friend.  The 
death  of  the  King  threw  her  into  violent  convulsions 
that  brought  her  into  such  a  state  of  debility  that  three 
attempts  to  quit  Vienna  were  ineffectual.  The  murder 
of  the  Queen  filled  up  the  measure  of  her  grief  :  she 
sank  under  it,  and  only  languished  in  horrible  sorrow  a 
short  time.  She  expired  in  the  arms  of  VaudreuU.  At 
Vienna  when  I  saw  her  she  gave  me  the  idea  of  a  person 
labouring  under  the  weight  of  woe,  which  she  struggled 
to  conceal  that  she  might  spare  her  friends  the  anguish 
of  seeing  she  suffered.  She  was  lovely,  features  and 
countenance  perfect,  figure  short  and  not  light ;  her 
manner  simple  and  serious,  character  rather  grave. 
The  brilliant  situation  her  intimacy  with  the  Queen 
put  her  into  was  always  repugnant  to  her  inclinations, 
and  she  oftentimes,  and  with  sincerity,  regretted  that 
the  difference  of  rank  prevented  her  the  enjoyment  of 
retired,  unsuspected,  and  unenvied  friendship. 

Upon  the  road  we  heard  rumours  of  the  capture  of 
Toulon,  but  I  could  not  and  would  not  credit  them. 
However,  at  Trent  it  was  confirmed  with  many  particulars. 
At  Verona  we  found  Ld.  and  Ly.  Henry  Fitzgerald  ;  ^ 
she  was  suddenly  brought  to  bed  there. 

Hervey  passed  us  in  the  night  on  his  return ;  he 
carried  back  with  him  the  dispatches  relating  to  the 
loss  of  Toulon.  On  the  i8th  the  French  made  a  general 
attack ;  the  outposts  were  abandoned,  and  the  allies 
forced  to  fly.  In  the  evacuation  8000  of  the  inhabitants 
were  saved  and  conveyed  to  the  combined  fleets.  Previous 
to  their  quitting  the  town  a  train  was  laid  to  blow  up  the 

'  Lord  Henry  Fitzgerald  (1761-1829),  fourth  son  of  James,  first 
Duke  of  Leinster.  He  married,  in  1791,  Charlotte,  Baroness  de  Ros 
in  her  own  right. 


1794]  CAPTURE   OF  TOULON  113 

ships  of  war  ;  many  were  destroyed,  but  still  many 
remain. 

Just  beyond  Mantua  we  met  three  Enghsh  officers 
who  had  been  at  Toulon,  Messrs.  Mathews,  Wemyss, 
and  Featherstone ;  they  complained  (as  all  English 
officers  do)  of  hard  duty  and  bad  commanders.  They 
said,  what  was  likely  to  be  true,  that  the  retreat  was 
ill-conducted,  and  that  not  a  fifth  part  of  what  might 
have  been  destroyed  has  perished.  O'Hara  was  taken 
prisoner  from  his  own  inactivity  and  despondency. 
He  was  deceived  in  his  expectations  :  everything  at 
Toulon  was  represented  in  the  most  favourable  light — 
the  valour,  zeal,  and  unanimity  of  the  allies,  the  strength 
and  excellence  of  the  British  forces,  the  loyalty  of  the 
natives,  etc.  But  how  different  was  the  truth  !  The 
allies  all  quarrelling  ;  the  British  army  (if  such  a  word  is 
not  a  satire  upon  a  few  hundreds)  brave  but  refractory 
and  headstrong,  as  they  all  are  when  they  have  arms  in 
their  hands ;  the  inhabitants  so  disaffected  that  at 
every  sortie  great  care  was  taken  to  prevent  their  shutting 
out  the  allies  whenever  the  Carmagnols  gained  an  advan- 
tage ;  the  peasantry  equal  Republican  ;  nor  did  the 
allies  possess  an  inch  beyond  the  glacis  of  the  town. 

Florence,  10th  January. — On  the  8th  of  January 
I  arrived  here,  and  found  to  my  supreme  deUght  both 
my  dear  children  perfectly  well.  Webby  surprisingly  im- 
proved. The  baby  is  as  perfect  a  lazzarone  as  the  Chiaia 
ever  produced  :  in  the  first  place,  he  has  the  appetite 
and  digestion  of  a  NeapoHtan.  He  is  a  nice  child,  but 
far  from  pretty.  I  found  no  less  than  five  letters  caution- 
ing me  strongly  against  going  to  Naples  with  the  baby, 
as  there  rages  in  the  town  a  malignant  species  of  small- 
pox, to  which  7000  infants  have  fallen  victims,  and 
amongst  them  poor  Lady  Plymouth's  infant. 

In  consequence  of  these  warnings  I  have  determined 
VOL.  I.  I 


114  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1794 

upon  performing  the  operation  of  inoculation  here,  and 
Dr.  Gianetti  did  it  this  morning.  The  consciousness 
of  being  under  the  same  roof  with  my  dear  children  gives 
me  a  sort  of  tranquil  delight,  that  my  mind  and  spirits 
are  quite  calm  :  I  even  feel  happy.  The  siege  of  Landau 
is  raised.  The  French  are  successful  everywhere,  and 
will  not  be  conquered  by  our  vain  taunts  and  boasts  ; 
they  verify  what  they  say  of  themselves :  '  Que  la 
France  ne  sera  jamais  domptee,  que  par  la  France.' 
This  opinion  is  in  the  first  page  of  my  political  creed, 
hence  I  was  sanguine  when  I  heard  they  had  raised  the 
standard  of  counter-revolution  themselves. 

The  alarm  here  is  very  great ;  in  the  same  proportion 
as  that  increases  so  does  hatred  and  contempt  for  the 
Enghsh,  whom  they  justly  accuse  of  having  compelled 
them  to  break  their  neutrahty,  and  then  promised  support.^ 
Manfredini  told  me  that  England  will  cause  the  ruin  of  Italy, 
whereas  he  could  have  saved  it  by  temporising  measures. 

T^th  January,  Florence. — The  accounts  from  Paris 
make  one  shudder.  The  guillotine  is  active,  and  hundreds 
daily  perish  by  that  horrible  machine  of  death.  It  is 
reported  that  a  body  of  25,000  men  are  advancing  to 
meet  Lord  Moira.  In  consequence  of  this  inteUigence, 
the  transports  that  came  into  Portsmouth  are  to  sail 
immediately,  and  the  officers  have  received  orders  to 
re-embark.  The  army  that  had  taken  possession  of 
Noirmoutier  have  landed  on  the  Continent  and  are 
marching  up  the  south  side  of  the  Loire.  Prince  Coburg 
is  marching  towards  Landrecies  and  Maubeuge  to  keep 
the  army  of  the  north  in  check. 

Pondicherry  is  besieged  and  soon  will  faU  into  the 
hands   of   the   English.^    No   official  account   from  the 

'  See  ante,  pp.  47,  55. 

'  As  soon  as  the  news  of  the  outbreak  of  war  between  England  and 
France  was  received  in  India,  the  English  took  possession  of  all  the 


1794]  DISSENSIONS  AMONG  ALLIES  115 

West  Indies  since  the  first  landing  at  St.  Domingo.^ 
It  is  said  that  the  Spanish  proclamation  is  totally  different 
from  ours,  in  which  they  offer  to  take  the  island  for 
Louis  XVIL  The  jealousy  between  the  English  and 
Spaniards  at  Toulon  was  glaring,  and  violent  enough 
to  impede  the  success  of  any  undertaking  that  required 
mutual  exertions.  As  far  as  my  feeble  judgment  carries 
me,  I  do  not  think  the  alhes  are  taking  the  most  effectual 
means  to  obtain  their  object.  The  want  of  vigour  and 
consistency  in  our  Ministry  forces  an  opinion  of  their 
feebleness  upon  the  princes,  and  must  make  them  dis- 
trust their  intentions.  The  declarations  at  St.  Domingo 
and  at  Toulon  are  certainly  very  different,  and  I  hear 
that  Lord  Moira's  is  different  from  either.  He  declares 
in  favour  of  monarchy,  professing  not  to  interfere  in 
internal  arrangements,  at  the  same  time  disclaiming 
that  monarchy  which  was  established  by  that  '  Risible 
Constitution '  in  1789.  Why  call  that  constitution 
risible  which  Lord  Hood  made  in  some  measure  the 
ground  of  a  negotiation  at  Toulon  ?  This  declaration 
Lord  Moira  read  at  dinner  at  Portsmouth,  together  with 
a  declaration  from  the  British  Army  to  their  confreres 
d'armes  in  Brittany. 

The  inoculation  has  not  taken  effect,  therefore  the 
poor  baby  is  again  to  undergo  the  operation.  He  is 
too  pure  to  be  corrupted. 

Sunday,   igth    January. — Ld.   Hervey  lives    a   good 

deal  with  me.     He  seems  to  dishke  his  recall,  and  talks 

of  going  again  into  the  Navy,  where,  by-the-bye,  he  is 

small  French  factories.  Lord  Cornwallis,  the  Governor-General, 
also  made  preparations  to  besiege  Pondicherry,  but  the  fortress 
capitulated  to  the  troops  under  Colonel  Braithwaite  before  he  arrived 
upon  the  scene.     The  town  was  restored  to  France  in  1816. 

'  St.  Domingo  was  taken  over  in  September  1793,  by  a  force 
from  Jamaica,  at  the  request  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jeremie  and  other 
towns,  to  be  held  under  British  protection  until  the  conclusion  of  a 
general  peace. 


ii6  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1794 

very  unpopular.  W.  Wyndham's  appointment  is  not 
much  relished,  as  the  Court  want  a  steady,  reasonable 
man,  disposed  to  soothe  matters,  and,  God  knows,  poor 
W.  is  not  capable  of  fiUing  that  post. 

Ld.  H.  imphes  his  love  for  Ly.  B.  I  shut  my  ears, 
as  I  abhor  those  sort  of  confidences. 

2/^th  January. — Caught  a  violent  cold,  which  con- 
fined me  to  my  bed  several  days. 

-^rd  February. — Henry  has  passed  through  the  small- 
pox very  prosperously.  The  Austrians  have  been  forced 
to  abandon  Fort  St.  Louis,  which  they  took  in  con- 
junction with  the  Prussians  last  November.  In  less  than 
eight  days  the  French  have  regained  the  whole  extent  of 
territory  the  allies  fought  for  inch  by  inch  for  this  whole 
campaign. 

Pondicherry  has  surrendered,  and  shortly  the  French 
flag  will  not  fly  in  India.  These  distant  successes  alter 
very  little  the  public  opinion.  Great  alarms  are  enter- 
tained about  Flanders  ;  the  Carmagnols  are  gathered  in 
a  point  ready  to  invade  it  again. 

Ld.  G.  Leveson-Gower  ^  and  Ld.  HoUand  came 
here  the  day  before  yesterday.  The  first  I  knew  at 
Dresden.  He  is  remarkably  handsome  and  winning ; 
a  year  or  two  ago  he  created  a  great  sensation  at  Paris, 
when  Ly.  Sutherland  introduced  him  as  her  heau 
beaufrcre  ;  she  also  initiated  him  in  the  orgies  of  gambling, 
an  acquisition  he  has  maintained.  Les  mauvaises  langues 
de  Paris  said  she  was  in  love  with  him  ;   but  that  was  a 

'  Lord  Granville  Leveson-Gower  (i  773-1 846),  afterwards  created 
Viscount  and  Earl  Granville,  son  of  Granville,  first  Marquess  of  Stafford, 
by  his  third  wife.  Lady  Susannah  Stewart,  daughter  of  Alexander, 
ninth  Earl  of  Galloway.  He  was  Ambassador  to  Russia  in  1804,  and 
married,  in  1809,  Lady  Henrietta  Cavendish,  daughter  of  Wilham, 
fifth  Duke  of  Devonshire. 

His  half-brother,  George  Granville,  who  succeeded  to  the  titles  on 
Lord  Stafford's  death  in  1803,  and  was  later  created  Duke  of  Sutherland, 
married,  in  1785,  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Sutherland  in  her  own  right. 


1794]  LORD   HOLLAND  117 

calumny.  Ld.  H.  is  not  in  the  least  handsome  ;  he 
has,  on  the  contrary,  many  personal  defects,  but  his 
pleasingness  of  manner  and  liveHness  of  conversation 
get  over  them  speedily.  He  is  just  returned  from  Spain, 
and  his  complexion  partakes  of  the  Moresco  hue.  He  is 
now  in  better  health.  He  has  a  very  complex  disorder, 
called  an  ossification  of  the  muscles  in  his  left  leg. 
Fontana  says  it  is  a  malady  of  which  there  are  many 
instances  in  the  brute  as  well  as  the  human  race.  It 
arises  from  the  calcareous  and  phosphoric  matter, 
designed  for  the  formation  of  the  bones,  being  deposited 
on  the  flesh  and  muscles.  The  original  cause  of  the 
malady  is  unknown,  but  it  is  probably  from  the  weak- 
ness of  the  vessels  destined  to  secrete  this  substance 
from  the  blood.  When  the  ossification  becomes  general 
it  is,  of  course,  fatal.  There  are  instances  of  the  brain 
being  indurated.  A  dissolution  of  the  bones  is  likewise 
a  very  dreadful  thing.     La  Condamine  died  of  it. 

They  dined  with  us,  as  did  Capt.  Montgomery,  a 
natural  son  of  Ld.  Pembroke's.  We  all  went  to  the 
Cocomero,  and  returned  here  to  supper.  Ld.  H.  quite 
delightful ;  his  gaiety  beyond  anything  I  ever  knew  ; 
full  of  good  stories.  He  seems  bent  upon  politics, 
and,  with  his  eagerness,  I  think  it  is  lucky  he  is  out  of 
the  way  of  saying  foolish,  violent  things. 

^th. — I  went  this  morning  to  the  Cabinet  Physique 
with  Fontana.  He  showed  me  the  details  of  his  astonish- 
ing homme  de  hois.  It  is  composed  of  3000  pieces  of 
wood  that  take  off  from  the  surface  ;  beneath  there  are 
a  variety  of  others  which  mark  the  veins,  arteries,  etc. 
In  all  there  are  250,000  different  pieces  of  wood.^     Prince 


'  Lord  Holland,  in  his  Miscellaneous  Reminiscences  {Further 
Memoirs  of  the  Whig  Party),  states  that  the  work  was  said  to  be  that 
of  Fabroni,  the  Sub- Director  of  the  Museum,  though  Fontana  always 
exhibited  it  as  his  own. 


ii8  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1794 

Louis  d'Arenberg  passed  the  evening  with  me  ;  he  is 
very  amusing. 

6th. — An  order  is  published  this  day  that  expels  all 
the  French  domiciliated  here  who  have  arrived  since 
the  15th  January,  1793.  The  pretext  is  a  scarcity  of 
com,  the  price  of  which  has  been  considerably  augmented 
since  the  great  exportation  to  France  last  year.  Fontana 
dined  with  us ;  he  tired  me  so  much  upon  French 
politics  that  I  quitted  the  room  from  downright  ennui. 
In  the  evening  Ld.  Hervey  brought  Sir  G.  EUiot ;  they 
are  just  come  from  Leghorn.  Sir  G.  was  shipwrecked  in 
sight  of  port,  but  assistance  was  so  near  that  no  danger 
ensued.^  He  was  on  his  return  to  Toulon.  He  is  trying 
to  obtain  from  this  Government  a  permission  to  allow 
the  poor  Toulonese  emigrants  to  reside  here. 

1.2th  Feb. — The  Toulonese  are  permitted  to  reside  in 
Tuscany.  The  King's  speech  is  very  warlike,  though 
nothing  declaratory  about  the  restoration  of  monarchy 
in  France.  The  Duke  of  Portland  supports  the  war 
most  strenuously.  Mr.  Windham  withholds  himself 
from  office,  much  as  his  friends  urge  him  to  accept  a 
post  that  he  may  share  the  responsibility  of  measures 
which  he  promotes  and  supports.  This  is  the  stale  plea 
of  those  who  accept  places  and  profess  disinterestedness. 
Windham,  Tom  Grenville,  and  Pelham,  when  I  left 
England,  called  themselves  the  Virtuous  Triumvirate, 
and  determined  not  to  take  office,  from  the  idea  that  they 
could  more  effectually  serve  the  Government  by  con- 
vincing the  public  that  they  quitted  Opposition  merely 
from   a   conviction   of  the   wisdom   of  maintaining  the 


'  The  Amphitrite  frigate  was  wrecked  on  its  passage  from  Porto 
Ferraio,  in  Elba,  to  Leghorn.  Sir  Gilbert  writes  on  January  31,  1794. 
to  Lady  Elliot,  '  I  was  yesterday  shipwrecked,  but  nevertheless  I 
arrived  at  Leghorn  without  even  having  wetted  my  feet '  (.Life  and 
Letters  of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot). 


1794]  THE   RETREAT  FROM  TOULON  119 

measures  of  Administration  than  from  the  inducement 
of  holding  a  place. 

i^h. — Surprise  and  embarrassment  have  completely 
overset  me.  Oh  !  what  vile  animals  men  are,  with  head- 
strong passions.  Now  !  I  have  heard  from  the  hps  of 
one  who  affects  morality  and  domestic  virtues  maxims 
that  would  revolt  all  but  the  most  depraved.  '  Pecher 
en  secret,  n'est  point  pecher.'  I  told  him  it  savoured  of  his 
Jesuitical  education.  His  justification  was  that  a 
singular  combination  of  events  arose  to  create  a  passion, 
where,  in  truth,  so  httle  could  be  expected  in  return. 
His  long  absence  from  home,  perfect  seclusion,  and  the 
strong  impression  of  delight  at  meeting  a  coimtrywoman 
who  brought  back  the  remembrance  of  past  scenes — 
this  complicated  feeling  made  him  deck  the  object  who 
revived  the  recollection  in  glowing  colours,  and  in  him 
created  a  violent  and,  I  hope,  a  transitory  alienation  from 
sense  and  propriety.  Distress,  awkwardness,  and  good- 
nature united  made  me  act  hke  a  fool,  but  I  was  obliged 
to  be  peremptory  latterly,  as  he  proceeded  to  downright 
violence.  One  night  coming  from  the  Pergola  I  was 
compelled  to  get  out  of  the  carriage  to  avoid  his  pressing 
importunities.  However,  his  last  words  were,  '  Be  kind 
and  discreet.'  He  is  in  great  alarm  at  his  wife's  knowing 
this  ecart,  as  he  affects  great  conjugal  felicity. 

According  to  Sir  G.  Elliot's  account  the  retreat  from 
Toulon  must  have  abounded  with  affecting  situations 
of  distress  and  wretchedness.  In  the  midst  of  the  con- 
flagration of  the  ships  in  the  harbour,  houses,  magazines, 
etc.,  three  small  boats  heavily  laden  with  women  and 
infants  approached  the  Victory  (Admiral  Ld.  Hood's 
ship),  near  which  they  tossed  up  and  down  in  speechless 
agony,  not  daring  to  ask  the  relief  which  they  needed 
so  much,  but  expressing  their  entreaties  with  uplifted 
hands  and  deep  groans.     What  anguish  !     A  merciless 


J20  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1794 

enemy  behind,  a  vast  expanse  of  dreary  sea  before,  and 
not  a  friendly  shore  to  land  upon.  Although  the  ship 
tvas  already  filled  by  hundreds  of  refugees,  yet  Sir  Gilbert 
persuaded  Ld.  Hood  to  admit  these.  He  landed  at 
Corsica,  which  he  describes  as  being  in  a  curious  situation, 
unlike  any  country  in  civilised  Europe.  The  whole 
country  up  in  arms,  without  discipline  or  officers,  yet 
alert  and  obedient.  Paoli  is  their  chief,  who  without 
possessing  any  superior  abilities  has  the  talent  of  con- 
ciliating and  governing  the  people.  His  word  is  a  decree, 
his  power  patriarchal,  a  compound  of  sovereign  and 
parental  authority.  The  natives  have  offered  to  put 
themselves  under  the  protection  of  England,  and  Sir 
G.  is  occupied  in  promoting  this,  as  he  wants  to  be  made 
Governor.  They  offer  to  expel  the  French  if  they  can 
gain  assistance.  They  are  a  hardy,  bold,  and  intrepid 
race,  every  Corsican  esteeming  himself  equal  to  his 
companions.  This  notion  gives  them  a  bold  freedom, 
especially  when  political  affairs  are  discussed,  when  they 
look  upon  themselves  as  entitled  to  be  auditors  at  least. 

I  have  again  heard 's  last  words,  '  I  love  you,  for 

my  passions  are  stronger  than  my  reason  :  your  being 
good,  gentle,  and  handsome  justify  me  :  for  the  sake  of 
others  be  discreet.'  I  will  indeed  !  Rochefoucauld  lay 
upon  my  table  :  he  opened  it  at  the  514th  maxim,  which 
he  observed  was  fallacious,  and  gave  himself  as  a  con- 
tradictory proof,  '  On  passe  souvent  de  1' amour  a 
I'ambition  ;  mais  on  ne  revient  guere  de  I'ambition  a 
r  amour.' 

On  February  15,  1794,  the  Websters  left  Florence  on  their 
way  to  Rome,  taking  the  road  which  passes  Siena  and  Lake 
Bolsena.  After  a  stay  of  two  days  at  Rome,  they  left  on  the 
22nd  for  Naples. 

Florence,  June  10th. — Reached  Naples  on  the  26th 
February.     Lodged   at   Severino's.     For   the  whole   six 


1794]  LORD   HOLLAND  121 

or  seven  weeks  I  passed  in  that  lovely  spot  I  had 
not  activity  enough  to  occupy  myself  in  any  way  but 
in  lounging  and  talking.  Ly.  Bessborough  and  Ly. 
Spencer  were  there.  A  numerous  band  of  young  English- 
men from  college  ;  gambling  and  gallantry  filled  up  the 
evenings  and  mornings.  My  favourite,  Ld.  G,  Leveson- 
Gower,  used  often  to  come  to  me  in  the  evening,  as  I  sat 
at  home  a  good  deal  on  account  of  my  grossesse  and 
disliking  the  card  parties.  His  companion,  Ld.  Holland, 
is  quite  deUghtful.  He  is  eager  without  rashness,  well 
bred  without  ceremony.  His  disposition  and  turn  of 
mind  are  reckoned  very  like  his  uncle,  Mr.  Fox  :  his 
manner  resembles  his  maternal  uncle.  Colonel  Fitz- 
patrick.  His  politics  are  warm  in  favour  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, and  his  principles  are  strongly  tinctured  with 
democracy.  It  is  the  brilliant  side,  and  apparently 
the  honest  one  ;  all  young  men  are  hit  by  it  at  first, 
but  when  they  see  more  of  the  world  they  cure  of  their 
honesty  and  love  of  liberty.  But  he  would  lament  with 
all  the  reasonable  men  should  revolutionary  doctrines 
obtain  in  England,  as  he  thinks  the  actual  form  of  govern- 
ment the  best  suited  to  the  country.  Though  so  zealous, 
he  is  totally  without  any  party  rancour ;  in  short,  he  is 
exactly  what  all  must  like,  esteem,  and  admire.  His 
spirits  are  sometimes  too  boisterous,  and  may  occasionally 
overpower  one,  but  he  is  good-humoured  enough  to 
endure  a  reproof. 

His  bosom  friend,  Mr.  Beauclerk,^  is  far  from  resem- 
bUng  him  in  any  one  amiable  point  of  view  :  he  is  silent 
and  sulky,  and  when  he  opens  it  is  to  tease  his  friend. 


'  Charles  George  Beauclerk  (1774- 1846),  only  son  of  Topham 
Beauclerk  and  Lady  Diana  Beauclerk,  daughter  of  Charles,  second 
Duke  of  Marlborough.  He  married,  in  1799,  Emily  Charlotte,  daughter 
of  William  Ogilvie,  Esq.  and  Emilia  Mary,  widow  of  James,  first  Duke 
of  Leinster. 


122  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1794 

I  am  told,  however,  that  he  is  remarkably  sensible, 
good-humoured,  and  pleasing  to  those  who  know  him, 
but  this  must  be  taken  upon  trust,  as  he  is  the  counter- 
part of  Lord  Burleigh  in  The  Critic.  He  is  deeply 
in  love  with  Ly.  B.,  and  abhors  Ld.  Granville,  who 
is  his  rival.  I  understand  that  I  am  odious  to  him  ; 
je  me  venge  in  feeling  as  much  against  him  as  he  possibly 
can  towards  me.  Mr,  Marsh  ^  is  very  sensible ;  he  is 
one  of  the  very  few  rational  beings  I  met  with.  I  carried 
him  to  Italinski  one  day,  who  was  mightily  pleased 
with  his  scholarship  and  conversation :  he  also  lived 
much  with  me.  Ld.  Morpeth  improves  the  more  he 
is  known  ;  I  always  liked  him. 

I  never  saw  Lady  Ann  Hatton  before,  and  to  my 
surprise  found  her  in  company  with  Ly.  Plymouth, 
who  is  the  great  retailer  of  anecdotes  against  this  slippery 
Hibernian,  and  whom  she  declared  against  receiving. 
Her  face  is  not  regularly  handsome,  her  figure  enchanting, 
an  airy  nymphlike  form  as  youthful  as  a  Hebe.  She 
is,  however,  past  thirty  considerably.  Her  sister,  Ly. 
E.  Monck,  is  divinely  beautiful ;  her  head  is  angelic. 

Ld.  Digby  ^  fell  in  love  with  Ly.  Bruce,  who  only 
coquets  with  him.  He  is  good-humoured,  and  full  of 
good  useful  sense.  There  was  a  bad  lot  of  drinking 
Irish,  with  Ld.  Tyrone  and  Mr.  Jefferies  at  their  head, 
but  I  knew  little  of  them.  Mr.  Brand  continues  his 
helle  amitie  for  me,  rather  sentimentally  tiresom.e  when 
he  gets  upon  that  topic.  Italinski  as  usual.  Drew 
delighted  to  see  me.     He  is  discontented  with  the  Bess- 

'  Rev.  Matthew  Marsh,  a  great  friend  of  Lord  Morpeth  and  his 
family.  He  took  orders  in  1799,  and  became  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese 
of  SaUsbury  and  Rector  of  Brinkworth,  and  later  of  Winter  slow,  in 
Wilts. 

■^  Edward,  second  and  last  Earl  Digby.  He  was  born  in  1773  ; 
succeeded  his  father  in  the  titles  in  1793  ;  and  died  unmarried  in 
1856. 


1794]  SOCIETY  AT  NAPLES  123 

boroughs,  Ld.  Berwick  behaved  shockingly  to  poor 
Ly.  Plymouth  :  she  is  very  imhappy.  He  speaks  to  her 
and  of  her  with  the  most  disrespectful  famiharity.  The 
Hamiltons  were  as  tiresome  as  ever ;  he  as  amorous, 
she  as  vulgar. 

I  made  an  excursion  to  Sorrento  with  Ld.  Holland 
and  Italinski :  we  slept  there.  I  was  terrified  at  crossing 
the  bay.  On  my  return  I  was  foolish  enough  to  get 
out  of  the  boat  on  the  Portici  shore,  and  return  home  in 
a  calecino. 

A  book  just  published  by  Sir  William  Hamilton. 
He  got  Italinski  to  correct  the  English,  upon  which 
Mr.  North  said,  *  He  has  made  the  Knight  as  clear  as 
day.' 

Ld.  Henry  took  his  seat  in  Parliament,  and  made 
a  maiden  speech  which  I  hear  from  other  quarters  was 
esteemed  very  good.  He  said  he  was  terrified  at  the 
silence  of  the  assembly.  His  friend  Canning  has  decidedly 
abandoned  his  patron  and  friend  Sheridan,  and  is 
coming  into  Parhament  under  the  auspices  of  Mr.  Pitt. 
Ld.  H.  regrets  this  precipitation  ;  though  he  of  course 
likes  him  to  act  on  his  side,  yet  he  thinks  the  xaw  would 
have  been  a  more  certain  friend  to  him  than  the  favour 
of  a  Prime  Minister.  Wallace '  has  totally  failed  in 
speaking,  and  his  principles  out-Herod  Herod,  for  the 
Ministers  could  not  support  him  in  some  assertion  he 
made  as  to  the  King's  power  of  landing  foreign  troops 
without  the  consent  of  Parhament.  This  heresy  to  the 
British  Constitution  was  in  consequence  of  some  Hessians 
landing  from  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

During  my  stay  at  Naples  I  went,  as  I  was  told,  at  the 
peril  of  my  hfe,  to  see  Baron  d'Armfeldt,  who  it  seems 

'  Thomas  Wallace  (1768-1844),  created  Baron  Wallace  of  Knares- 
dale  in  1828.  He  was  a  supporter  of  Pitt,  and  at  this  time  member 
for  Grampound. 


124  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1794 

is  pursued  by  the  Regent  of  Sweden,  the  Duke  of  Suder- 
mania.  He  is  accused  of  having  formed  a  conspiracy 
to  murder  him,  and  obtain  the  keeping  of  the  minor 
King's  person.  Be  this  as  it  may,  he  has  been  demanded 
of  the  Court  of  Naples  by  that  of  Sweden  formally  to  be 
dehvered  up  as  a  fugitive  rebel,  but  the  Queen  is  inter- 
ested about  him,  and  has  him  concealed.  The  Swedish 
emissaries  are  active  in  their  search,  and  have  several 
times  fired  at  him,  and  once  at  a  person  getting  out 
of  his  carriage,  whom  they  mistook  for  this  supposed 
delinquent.  The  accusation  is  black,  but  the  truth  of  it 
uncertain.  Ld.  Henry  laughs  at  me  for  calhng  him 
'  The  Victim  '  :  he  is  at  Stockholm,  and  can  judge  of  the 
story.  I  passed  a  pleasant  day  at  Cumse  with  the 
Palmerstons.  I  took  Italinski,  Mr.  Marsh,  and  Ld. 
Holland  in  my  carriage.  We  were  joined  by  Count 
Rumford,  etc. 

At  Rome,  which  I  reached  early  in  May,  or,  I  believe, 
towards  the  middle  of  April,  I  hved  in  the  Villa  di  Matta, 
a  charming  situation  upon  the  Pincian  Hill  overlooking 
the  city,  and  commanding  a  grand  view  of  the  distant 
hills  and  Campagna.  Almost  the  whole  of  our  Neapolitan 
set  was  there,  with  the  exception  of  Lords  Digby,  Boring- 
don,  G.  Leveson,  who  for  reasons  best  known  to  them- 
selves fled  the  enjoyments  of  Italy  to  fulfil  some  dull, 
unimportant  duties  in  England,  where  nothing  short  of 
compulsion  shall  ever  drag  me. 

We  all  made  an  excursion  to  Tivoli,  Bessboroughs, 
Ld.  Grandison,  and  the  young  men.  I  conveyed  Ld. 
Holland,  Mr.  Marsh,  and  Beauclerk.  We  lodged  at  a 
nobleman's  villa,  took  our  own  provisions  and  cook,  and 
passed  our  time  with  jollity.  Lord  Bessborough  grew 
very  cross,  and  from  a  fit  of  jealousy  about  Mr.  Beau- 
clerk,  compelled  us  all  to  return  to  Rome,  and  disquieted 
our  mirth.     We  got   back   late    at   night.     I    had  seen 


1794]  'SAL  VOLATILE'  125 

Tivoli  the  year  before  :  a  charming  group  of  cedars  in 
the  garden  of  the  family  d'Este.  In  the  course  of  our 
evenings  Ld.  H.  resolved  to  make  me  admire  a  poet, 
of  whom  I  had  heard  but  Httle,  Cowper  :  he  is  excellent, 
and  amply  repaid  the  labour  of  reading  many  hundred 
lines  in  blank  verse,  many  of  which  are  inharmonious. 
Mr.  Marsh  used  to  read  to  me  Murphy's  translation  of 
Tacitus.  A  sharp  fit  of  gout,  brought  on  by  drinking 
Orvieto  wine,  did  not  increase  the  good  temper  of  my 
companion  ;  decorum,  not  inclination,  made  me  keep  at 
home.  My  evenings  were  agreeable  ;  he,  however,  did 
not  mar  my  comfort  by  partaking  of  my  tranquil  society, 
Went  out  every  morning  with  Ly.  B.  Ld.  Holland's 
dehghtful  spirits  cheered  us  so  much  that  we  called  him 
sal  volatile,  and  used  to  spare  him  to  one  another  for  half 
an  hour  to  enliven  when  either  were  melancholy. 

I  saw  the  Pope  '  give  his  benediction  to  a  kneeling 
and  believing  multitude.  The  sight  was  imposing.  He  is 
an  excellent  actor  ;  Garrick  could  not  have  represented 
the  part  with  more  theatrical  effect  than  his  present 
Holiness.  I  was  grievously  disappointed  at  the  Miserere, 
the  composition  of  Pergolesi,  sung  by  differently  modu- 
lated voices  in  the  Sixtine  Chapel.  The  illumination 
of  the  great  cross  inside  St.  Peter's  was  very  striking  : 
the  effect  of  the  light  upon  the  monumental  efftgies 
raised  the  painful  recollection  of  death,  the  sombre  of 
the  objects  and  the  locality  inspired  melancholy.  We 
went  about  to  various  chapels,  where  we  found  many 
a  debauched  fair  one  in  the  comely  attire  of  matronly 
humility,  expiating  in  penance  and  prayer  many  a  dear 
sin,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  beginning  a  fresh  catalogue  of 
the  cherished  crimes.  I  saw  occasionally  the  old  Santa 
Croce,  Cardinal  Bernis,  etc.,  etc.,  but  Ly.  Bessborough, 

'  PiusVT. 


126  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1794 

Ld.  Holland,  Messrs.  Marsh,  Brand,  etc.,  were  those  I 
lived  habitually  with. 

I  became  very  eager  to  get  to  Florence,  as  I  received 
an  account  from  Mrs.  W5Tidham  of  her  arrival,  and  her 
being  installed  in  her  diplomatic  functions.  I  parted 
with  regret  from  Ly.  Bessborough,  who  is  to  return  by 
Loreto  to  England.  I  went  the  Perugia  road  to  Florence, 
and  arrived  late  in  the  night  at  Florence. 

My  first  impulse  was  to  seek  with  eagerness  my  little 
friend,  but  to  my  surprise  I  found  her  in  a  state  of 
despondency  that  checked  my  joy.  She  abhors  the 
prospect  of  residing  here,  and  looks  back  with  regret  to 
England,  and  even  to  Bignor,  which,  whilst  there,  she 
detested.  With  some  difficulty  I  contrived  to  make 
my  house  tolerably  comfortable.  It  is  a  palace  belonging 
to  the  family  of  Ginori,  but  not  calculated  for  English 
habits,  as  it  contains  only  three  fireplaces,  and  /  have 
not  one  of  the  three  ;  my  tormentor  has  one,  the  nursery 
and  a  sitting-room  the  others.  Lord  Holland  and 
Mr.  Beauclerk  passed  a  few  days  here  on  their  way  to 
Venice.  Ld.  H.  assured  me  he  came  merely  to  make 
me  a  visit.  The  Palmerstons  and  Ly.  Spencer  came 
for  a  few  days.  Sir  G.  Elliot  came  over  from  Corsica  to 
pass  a  few  days. 

On  the  twelfth  of  June  I  was  brought  to  bed  of  a 
little  girl,  christened  by  Mr.  Penrose  at  Wyndham's  : 
her  name  is  Harriet  Frances.^  Lady  Bessborough,  Mrs. 
Wjmdham,  and  Wyndham  were  the  sponsors.  A  few 
days  before  her  christening  Ld.  Holland  returned 
from  Venice ;  he  came  to  await  the  arrival  of  Lord 
Wycombe,^   who   joined   him   a   few   days   after.     Lord 

'  Afterwards  Lady  Pellew. 

*  John,  Lord  Wycotabe  (1765-1809),  eldest  son  of  William,  first 
Marquess  of  Lansdown,  by  his  first  wife,  Lady  Sophia  Carteret, 
daughter  of  John,  Earl  Granville.     Lord  Wycombe  became  second 


1794]  LORD   WYCOMBE  127 

Wycombe  is  a  very  eccentric  person.  For  the  welfare 
of  himself  and  family  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  his  actions  are 
directly  opposite  to  his  sentiments  ;  if  not,  he  must  be 
a  scourge.  Ld.  H.  tells  me  that  the  ladies  who  Uve 
with  Ld.  Lansdown,  Miss  Vernon  ^  and  Miss  Fox, 
call  him,  *  A  Lovelace  without  his  polish.'  His  style  of 
conversation  is  grand  and  declamatory,  his  humour 
excellent.  He  is  very  gallant :  he  began  by  making 
love  equally  to  me  and  Mrs.  Wyndham.  We  half  thought 
of  a  project  of  playing  him  a  trick,  and  treating  him  as 
Mrs.  Ford  and  Mrs.  Page  did  the  humorous  knight,  but 
Ld.  H.  said  it  was  playing  with  an  edged  tool. 

The  months  of  July,  August,  and  September  were 
passed  very  pleasantly.  Early  in  September  I  set  off  on  a 
solitary  expedition  to  see  Lucca  Baths.  I  went  through 
the  town  of  Lucca,  and  arrived  at  the  Baths  in  time  for 
dinner.  I  dined  with  Ly.  Rivers  :  I  got  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  went  in  a  portantine  to  see  the  hills,  etc. 
The  Prato  Fiorito  was  too  distant  for  a  morning  excursion ; 

I  went  from  thence  to ,  where  I  lodged  in  the  house 

of  a  Marchese  ;  they  gave  me  a  very  good  supper,  good 
bed,  and  received  me  with  cordiality.  I  spoke  no 
ItaUan,  and  knew  none  of  the  party,  which  was  very 
numerous  ;  however,  I  got  through  the  evening  tolerably. 
They  must  have  thought  me  a  strange  person,  young, 
pretty,  and  alone,  travelling  merely  to  see  the  quarries 
of  Carrara  !     It  was  perhaps  an  odd  freak. 

I  dined  the  next  day  at  Massa.     I  had  a  letter  to  a 

Lord  Lansdown  on  his  father's  death  in  1805,  and  married  the  same 
year  Mary  Arabella,  widow  of  Sir  Duke  Giflford,  of  Castle  Jordan,  in 
Ireland. 

'  Lord  Lansdown's  second  wife  was  Lady  Louisa  Fitzpatrick, 
daughter  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Upper  Ossory,  and  Evelyn,  daughter 
of  John,  Earl  Gower.  After  Lord  Upper  Ossory's  death  his  widow 
married  Richard  Vernon,  and  by  him  had  three  daughters.  The  one 
here  mentioned  was  the  youngest,  Elizabeth.  Miss  Fox,  Lord  Holland's 
only  sister,  was  Lord  Lansdown's  niece. 


128  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1794 

descendant  of  the  Greek  Emperor  Paleologus,  his  name 
is  Paleologo.  He  is  a  single  man  ;  to  avoid  a  tete-d-tete 
with  a  perfect  stranger,  the  visit  to  whom  was  whimsical 
in  itself,  I  admitted  my  maid  en  tiers.  I  was  in  high 
spirits  and  very  jolly.  I  went  in  a  chaise-d-porteurs  into 
the  quarries  at  Carrara.  They  produce  the  finest  marble 
after  that  found  at  Paros.  My  royal  Greek  was  very 
careful  of  me.  He  escorted  me  through  all  difficulties, 
torrents,  chasms,  precipices,  etc.  Upon  the  whole  I 
expect  he  took  me  for  an  aventurihe  ;  indeed,  he  well 
might,  though  my  suite  rather  imposed  upon  him,  for 
I  went  in  my  own  chaise,  my  maid  with  me,  and  on  the 
seat  my  cook  and  a  footman,  and  Andre  was  on  horseback. 
I  am  sure  he  thought  there  was  something  mysterious, 
at  least,  about  me. 

I  went  from  Massa  to  Pisa,  where  to  my  surprise  I 
found  Lords  Wycombe  and  Holland,  and  my  farouche 
companion ;  they  had  not  found  a  favourable  wind  to 
cross  to  the  Isle  of  Elba,  and  were  on  their  return  to 
Florence.  I  walked  about  Pisa  in  the  morning.  It  is 
a  beautiful  town,  and  the  quay  has  perhaps  the  advantage 
of  Florence  in  beauty.  The  Campo  Santo,  the  Campanile, 
and  the  church  are  very  beautiful.  The  leaning  tower 
is  still  a  problem  among  the  curious,  whether  its  deviation 
from  the  perpendicular  was  accidental  or  intentional. 
Monsieur  de  la  Condamine  measured  it  with  a  plumb  Une, 
and  found  that  when  let  down  from  the  top  it  touched 
the  ground  at  the  distance  of  thirteen  feet  from  the 
bottom  of  the  tower. 

Lord  Wycombe  read  us  a  sonnet  he  had  just  com- 
posed ;  it  was  very  ingeniously  written.  I  went  to  the 
famous  Vallombrosa,  a  Benedictine  convent,  about 
sixteen  miles  from  Florence.  The  road  for  the  last  six 
miles  is  through  a  thick  forest  of  chestnut ;  the  ascent 
is  steep.     The  monastery  is  placed  on  a  verdant  lawn 


1794]  VALLOMBROSA  129 

round  which  the  mountains  form  an  amphitheatre  ;  the 
darkest  pines  surround  the  whole  building,  and  hanging 
woods  of  that  tree  only  decorate  the  steep  sides  of  the 
hills.  No  woman  is  admitted  within  the  convent 
walls ;  I  dined  at  the  Mill  House  close  to  it.  After 
dinner  the  Padre  Abate  and  many  of  the  monks  came 
out  and  joined  us.  He  is  a  lively,  middle-aged  man,  with 
apparently  little  love  of  devotion  and  a  strong  love  of 
pleasure. 

In  the  month  of  October  Lds.  Wycombe  and  Holland 
went  to  Rome  and  Naples  ;  the  latter  was  unwell,  and 
wanted  to  consult  with  Dr.  Thompson.  My  tormentor 
went  to  Milan  and  Turin  for  some  months.  Mr.  Amherst  ^ 
and  Mr.  ComewaU  ^  stayed  some  time  at  Florence.  The 
first  is  a  quiet,  sedate  young  man,  full  of  proprieties  and 
all  sorts  of  good  things.  The  latter  is  good-humoured 
and  weak.  Mr.  A.  fell  in  love  with  me  and  Mrs.  W.  ;  he 
was  most  in  love  with  the  one  he  saw  last.  We  went  to 
balls,  and  were  very  gay.  I  quitted  my  house  in  the 
Via  Maggio,  as  it  was  too  cold  for  winter,  and  took  a 
deUcious  residence  within  the  walls  of  the  town,  but  in 
the  midst  of  gardens  called  the  Mattonaia  or  Shuileries.^ 
The  fitting  up  of  the  house  was  magnificent ;  one  room 
cost  four  thousand  sequins.     It  was  made  of  rich  japan, 

'  William  Pitt  Amherst  {1773-18 57).  He  succeeded  his  uncle 
in  1797  as  second  Baron  Amherst,  and  was  raised  to  an  earldom  in 
1826.  He  was  Governor-General  of  India  from  1823  till  1828.  He 
married,  first,  in  1800,  Sarah,  widow  of  Other  Hickman,  fifth  Earl  of 
Plymouth,  and  daughter  of  Andrew,  Lord  Archer.  She  died  in  1838, 
and  he  married,  secondly,  in  1839,  Mary,  widow  of  Other  Archer, 
sixth  Earl  of  Plymouth,  and  daughter  of  the  third  Duke  of 
Dorset. 

2  Probably  George  Cornewall  (1774-1835),  who  succeeded  his  father 
as  third  Baronet  in  18 19.  The  latter  changed  his  name  from  Amyand 
on  his  marriage  to  Catherine,  daughter  of  Velters  Cornewall,  of  Moccas 
Court,  Hereford. 

'  Near  the  Porta  alle  Croce,  at  the  south  end  of  the  town.  Probably 
it  is  a  house  still  extant,  the  VilUno  Ginori,  just  inside  the  walls. 

VOL.  I.  K 


130  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL         [1794-5 

fine  black  and  gold,  and  the  ornaments  were  appropriate 
and  superb. 

I  read  as  usual  a  good  deal.  About  that  time, 
October,  I  began  to  relish  the  Italian  poets,  particularly 
Ariosto.  Read  the  Pucelle  in  a  castrated  edition. 
Voltaire  evidently  imitates  the  Orlando,  especially  in 
the  beginning  of  his  cantos  ;  there  are  some  poetical 
descriptive  passages  quite  good.  Targioni  gave  me  a 
course  of  experimental  chemical  lectures. 

I  rode  about  the  environs  of  Florence  ;  nothing  can 
be  more  lovely  than  the  villas.  My  children  lived  on 
Fiesole  till  about  October. 

like  the  moon,  whose  orb 

Through  optic  glass  the  Tuscan  artist  views 
At  evening,  from  the  top  of  Fesole.^ 

Milton  describes  Tuscany  often,  and  seems  to  feel  a 
proper  love  for  it.  They  told  me  at  Vallombrosa  of  his 
having  resided  several  months  within  their  monastery, 
and  of  his  having  written  Italian  sonnets — bad  enough 
they  were,  the  critics  say. 

Thick  as  autumnal  leaves  that  strew  the  brooks 
In  Vallombrosa,  where  the  Etrurian  shades 
High  over-arched  embow'r  .  .  . 

Early  in  November  Lords  Wycombe  and  Holland 
returned  from  Rome.  The  latter  gave  us  a  great  ball 
on  the  2ist  November  (1794),  the  day  he  came  of  age. 
Ld.  Carmarthen  and  a  few  other  English  added  novelty 
to  our  parties.  The  Gallery  afforded  me  a  constant 
source  of  dehght,  the  Tribune,  &c.  About  Christmas 
Sir  G.  W.  returned  from  Milan.  The  masquerading 
at  the  Carnival  diverted  me.  In  March,  Ld.  H.,  on 
my  birthday,  wrote  the  following  lines.  *  To  a  lady  at 
Florence,  on  her  birthday,  1795.'  ^ 

'  Paradise  Lost.  *  See  Appendix  A. 


1795]  MR.   VASSALL'S   DEATH  131 

I  went  to  Vallombrosa  alone  to  pass  a  day  or  two. 
I  meant  to  live  in  solitude.  I  lodged  at  the  hospice  of 
the  Convent,  a  building  made  for  the  accommodation  of 
travellers,  and  used  as  a  residence  for  the  sick  monks 
during  the  rigour  of  the  winter,  but  the  overstrained 
politeness  of  the  Padre  Abate  defeated  my  projects  of 
quiet.  He  no  sooner  heard  of  my  arrival  than  he  came 
from  the  sequestered  cloister,  and  brought  with  him 
six  or  seven  of  the  Fraternity  to  keep  me  company  ; 
thus  I  never  had  a  moment  to  myself,  and  was  fairly 
compelled  to  go  to  bed  at  seven  o'clock  to  escape  from 
their  civilities. 

The  French  have  taken  possession  of  Holland  this 
winter,  and  compelled  the  Stadtholder  to  fly  to  England 
with  his  family.^  The  terror  of  the  Republican  arms 
spreads  everywhere. 

I  lost  my  poor  father  ;  a  nobler,  better  man  he  has  not 
left  behind  him.  Towards  me  he  was  always  fond  and 
affectionate.  His  only  faihngs  arose  from  an  excess  of 
goodness.  He  was  weak  in  character,  as  he  idohsed  my 
mother  and  was  completely  subjected  to  her  dominion. 
His  death  puts  me  into  the  possession  of  great  wealth, 
upwards  of  ten  thousand  per  annum.  Detestable  gold  ! 
What  a  lure  for  a  villain,  and  too  dearly  have  I  become 
the  victim  to  him. 

My  health  was  alarmingly  bad,  and  I  was  liable  to 
sudden  and  frequent  losses  of  blood.  Not  satisfied 
mth  Gianetti's  opinion  Mrs.  W.  wished  me  to  get  better 
advice,  and  as  Dr.  Thompson  was  at  Rome  I  went  there 
to  consult  him  in  April. 

As  I  had  never  seen  the  Spada  Palace  I  determined 

'  The  French  gained  a  foothold  in  Holland  early  in  January  1795, 
and  so  rapid  was  their  advance  that  before  the  end  of  the  month 
Amsterdam  and  the  Dutch  fleet,  frozen  into  the  Texel,  were  in  their 
hands.  The  Duke  of  York  had  been  recalled  in  November,  and  was 
superseded  in  the  chief  command  by  General  Walmoden. 


132  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [179s 

upon  seeing  it,  and  went  with  Ly.  Plymouth  and 
Amherst.  The  great  ante-camera  contains  the  statue 
of  Pompey,  supposed  to  be  the  one  at  the  pedestal  of 
which  Caesar  fell,  a  retributive  justice  admired  by 
superstition.  In  the  gallery,  a  charming  Guido,  the 
'  Rape  of  Helen,'  beautiful  colouring  and  composition. 
It  represents  the  moment  of  her  flight  from  Sparta  ; 
Paris  is  conducting  her  to  the  ship.  She  appears  modest 
and  apprehensive ;  he  bold  and  encouraging.  Among 
the  female  attendants  there  are  several  pretty  faces, 
particularly  one  with  a  blue  head-dress  ;  also  a  pretty 
figure  of  a  Cupid  in  the  comer.  A  '  Death  of  Dido,' 
by  Guercino  ;  the  agonies  of  death  upon  a  lovely  face 
finely  rendered.  The  rest  of  the  picture  bad,  the  sword 
thrust  through  the  body  is  pitiful,  but  the  composition 
was  sacrificed  to  pay  this  pitiful  compliment  to  the  Spada 
arms. 

Returned  by  the  Siena  road  as  I  came.  My  health 
did  not  allow  me  to  engage  in  travelling,  and  to  say  the 
truth  I  made  as  much  as  I  could  of  that  pretext,  that  I 
might  not  be  forced  to  return  to  England,  as  I  enjoyed 
myself  too  much  here  to  risk  the  change  of  scene.  In 
May  Sir  G.  W.  set  off  to  England,  as  he  affixed  an  im- 
portance to  his  own  appearance  there  that  I  own  I  did 
not  strive  to  convince  him  against.  In  June  I  set  off  with 
my  children  and  Gely  to  Lucca  Baths,  where  I  had  taken 
Ly.  Bessborough's  former  habitation.  The  situation  of 
the  Baths  is  pretty,  but  the  heat  in  the  middle  of  the 
day  is  intense,  and  at  sunset  the  cold  and  damp  begin. 
It  certainly  is  unwholesome,  and  I  am  surprised  at  it 
being  sought  as  summer  residence  either  upon  the  score 
of  health  or  coolness. 

Soon  after  I  arrived  Mrs.  Wyndham  came  to  make 
me  a  long  visit.  She  left  her  children  at  the  Villa  Careggi 
in   Florence,   a   villa   built   by   Lorenzo   di   Medici,   and 


inay  CUeuUtr^.a^6^ 


y/l/r/nn;/      /rr.>.rr// 


1795]  QUARREL  WITH  WYNDHAM  133 

inhabited  by  him  until  his  death. ^  Mr.  Hodges  came 
and  resided  in  my  house  also.  Soon  after,  Lords 
Wycombe  and  Holland  came  and  lived  near.  They 
dined  and  supped  with  me  every  day  regularly.  I  went 
to  the  illumination  at  Pisa,  a  festival  in  honour  of  the 
patron  saint  of  the  city.  I  took  up  my  abode  at 
Wyndham's  at  the  Baths  of  Pisa,  about  two  miles  from 
the  town.  Some  trifling  dispute  happened  between  us, 
which  was  not  explained,  and  we  have  not  yet  spoken 
and  perhaps  never  may.  From  Pisa  Mrs.  W.,  Ld.  H. 
and  myself  went  to  Leghorn  ;  we  were  lodged  at  Udney's 
house,  the  consul's.  Lady  Elhot  and  family  stayed 
at  Lucca  Baths.  Wyndham  came  and  had  a  serious 
eclat  with  Mrs.  W.  ;  she  behaved  romantically,  and  what 
in  a  novel  would  be  called  feelingly  delicate,  but  like  a 
very  silly  person  for  her  worldly  concerns.  She  is 
determined  to  separate  and  quit  him. 

In  July  I  set  off  from  Lucca  Baths  to  see  Genoa,  with 
Ld.  H.  and  Mr.  Hodges.  I  left  Gely  with  my  children 
and  their  nurses.  Slept  the  first  night  at  San  Marcello, 
a  small  village  upon  the  new  road  to  Modena,  half-way  up 
the  Apennines.  The  second  night  at  two  posts  beyond 
Modena,  and  the  third  at  Parma.  Correggio's  '  St. 
Jerome '  struck  me  this  time  as  far  more  beautiful 
than  when  I  first  saw  it  about  three  years  ago.  Whether 
a  more  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  great  masters 
had  taught  me  to  appreciate  their  merits  with  more 
judgment,  or  that  I  had  not  given  myself  much  trouble 
in  the  examination  of  this  charming  production  I  will 
not  pretend  to  say,  but  I  beheld  it  with  all  the  charms  of 
novelty. 

The  last  post  to  Genoa  is  beautiful ;  every  step 
denotes    the    splendour    and    riches    of     that    tottering 

'  Vasari,  in  his  Life  of  Jacopo  da  Pontormo,  mentions  that  the  villa 
was  built  by  Cosimo  de  Medici  the  elder. 


134  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1795 

republic.  Magnificent  villas,  ornamental  gardens,  and 
thick  population,  the  houses  of  the  meaner  class  inter- 
mingled with  the  stupendous  habitations  of  a  haughty 
aristocracy,  mark  strongly  the  immense  difference  power 
and  riches  have  placed  between  them,  they  being 
wretched  to  an  unusual  degree  of  penury,  most  of  them 
being  without  the  necessary  accommodation  of  windows 
or  glass.  The  daily  reinforcements  arriving  to  the 
Austrians,  the  fair,  and  the  arrival  of  a  Spanish  flotilla, 
crowded  the  town  so  much  that  I  found  it  difficult 
to  get  a  lodging  ;  indeed  the  hotels  were  full,  and  we  were 
obliged  to  take  up  our  quarters  in  a  kind  of  restaurateur* s, 
where  lodgers  never  had  been.  Such  a  hell !  Only 
two  small  garrets. 

The  Strada  Balbi  and  the  Strada  Nuova  are  the 
finest  streets  in  Europe,  from  the  stately  palaces  on 
each  side  and  their  not  being  disfigured  by  any  shabby 
dwellings.  The  style  of  architecture  is  not  chaste,  but 
too  much  crowded  with  heavy  ornaments.  The  roofs 
are  high  and  filled  with  garret  windows,  much  in  the 
taste  of  those  buildings  the  style  of  which  was  intro- 
duced into  England  by  William  IIL  The  palaces  of 
Genoa  are  more  Uke  what  one  expects  an  Italian  palace 
to  be  than  any  I  have  ever  seen  in  other  parts  of  Italy — 
open  corridors,  porticoes,  arcades,  terraces,  fountains, 
orange  groves,  &c.,  &c. 

The  Durazzo  Palace  unites  aU  these  beauties  in 
perfection.  .  .  .  There  was  a  dispute  about  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  famous  '  M.  Magdalen,'  by  Paolo  Veronese  ;  ' 
the  family  in  consequence  bought  the  other  at  Venice, 
and  considering  their  own  as  the  original,  keep  the  other 
roUed  up.  In  the  same  street  is  the  Palazzo  Balbi, 
a    spacious    and    grand    mansion,    evidently    declining 

'  Now  in  the  Turin  Gallery. 


1795]  GENOA  135 

from  its  past  splendour.  Many  fine  pictures,  a  catalogue 
of  which  would  be  tedious. 

Genoa  is  not  to  be  compared  with  Naples,  and  is 
superior  to  Nice ;  the  fanal  has  a  pretty  effect  jutting 
into  the  sea.  I  stayed  only  four  days  in  Genoa,  and  set 
off  with  Mr.  Hodges,  &c.,  to  go  across  the  Comiche  to 
Sarzana  in  portantines.  I  lent  my  carriage  to  Ld. 
Holland,  who  went  round  by  Turin,  and  was  to  rejoin 
me  at  Lucca  Baths. 

Mrs.  W5mdham  joined  me  in  a  few  days,  as  did  Ld. 
Holland.  Amherst  and  Comewall  passed  a  few  days  at 
Lucca.  Wyndham  came  over,  and  the  rupture  with  me 
was  final ;  he  would  not  make  me  a  visit,  but  sent  to  my 
maitre  d'hotel  for  some  dinner,  a  cavalier  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding which  I  would  not  gratify  him  in,  and  he  had 
no  dinner,  as  there  was  no  inn,  and  provisions  were 
scarce,  unless  provided  beforehand. 

The  end  of  August  I  returned  to  the  Mattonaia. 
Ld.  H.  had  a  set  of  Maremma  ponies,  and  used  every 
evening  to  drive  me  out,  either  to  the  Cascines  or  else- 
where. I  went  to  see  the  Pratolino,  a  country  house 
belonging  to  the  Grand  Duke.  There  is  an  immense 
statue  of  The  Apennines,  represented  as  an  old  man, 
a  colossal  figure.  The  waterworks  must  have  cost  a 
prodigious  sum,  and,  though  contrary  to  the  present 
taste  of  gardening,  I  confess  I  admire  the  jets  d'eau 
cind  even  the  childish  tricks  which  are  made  to  catch 
and  surprise  the  unwary  observer.  I  lived  very  much 
with  Mde.  d'Albany  and  Alfieri.  Don  Neri  Corsini, 
Fabroni,  and  a  few  others  composed  my  society.  Ld.  H. 
read  to  me  Pope's  Homer,  The  Iliad.  I  was  delighted 
with  parts  of  it,  but  the  Odyssey  I  could  not  listen  to. 

Florence,  October  4th,  1795. — The  first  and  strongest 
sensation  one  feels  on  entering  Italy  is  the  recollec- 
tion of  those  historical  events  that  from   childhood  are 


136  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [179s 

impressed  upon  the  mind,  and  those  classical  sentiments 
that  one  strives  both  from  vanity  and  taste  to  bring 
back  to  memory  ;  but  when  the  turbulence  of  the  imagi- 
nation subsides,  and  a  long  residence  in  the  country 
familiarises  one  with  objects  so  attractive,  modem  Italy, 
her  poets,  historians,  and  artists,  arrest  the  attention 
very  justly  by  the  admiration  to  which  they  are  entitled. 
Florence  of  all  places  is  the  most  calculated  to  inspire 
a  taste  for  the  pursuit  of  modem  hterature.  Every 
step  reminds  one  that  it  was  the  seat  of  the  Medicis, 
which  is  synonymous  with  the  arts,  the  sciences,  and 
taste ;  its  splendid  monuments  and  useful  works  all 
evince  the  beneficence  of  those  patrons  and  restorers 
of  literature.  .  .  . 

I  meant  to  have  continued  some  anecdotes  of  the 
Medici,  but  I  have  undergone  too  much  affliction  since 
writing  the  above.  I  was  brought  to  bed  of  a  lovely 
boy  in  October,  but  owing  to  the  neglect  of  the  nurses 
he  fell  into  convulsions  and  died.  Never  shall  I  become 
mother  to  such  an  infant.  Lord  Macartney  ^  came  and 
dined  several  times  with  me  on  his  way  to  Rome. 

November  2.2nd,  1795. — Set  off  at  one  o'clock  past 
midnight  from  my  house,  the  Mattonaia,  to  accompany 
Mrs.  W.  as  far  as  Bologna,  on  her  way  to  Turin  ;  Ld.  H. 
went  with  us.  The  weather  was  coldish,  but  when  we 
got  upon  the  Apennines  amidst  the  snow  it  was  in- 
sufferably rigorous.  The  road  was  very  rough,  being 
spoilt  by  ye  frosts  and  thaws.  We  accompHshed  the 
journey  in  twenty-three  hours  and  a  half,  arrived  at  the 
Pellegrino,  where  Lord  Wycombe  was  waiting  to  join 
our  party. 

'  George,  Earl  Macartney  (i 737-1 806).  Ambassador  to  Russia 
in  1764  ;  Governor  of  Madras  1780-86  ;  Ambassador  Extraordinary  to 
China,  1792-94;  and  Governor  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  1797-9. 
At  this  time  he  was  on  a  confidential  mission  to  Louis  XVIII.  at 
Verona,  and  remained  in  Italy  until  the  following  year. 


1795]  BOLOGNA  137 

As  soon  as  I  had  refreshed  myself  with  a  few  hours' 
rest,  I  visited  the  Zampieri  Palace.  It  is  undoubtedly 
the  best  and' most  valuable  collection  here,  not  eked  out 
like  the  others  with  trash.^  '  St.  Peter  Weeping,'  by 
Guido,  reckoned  the  first  of  his  works  and  the  most 
faultless  picture  in  Italy.  It  is  in  his  strong  manner, 
and  in  the  highest  preservation.  Two  hoary-headed 
old  men,  one  crying  and  the  other  upbraiding,  inspire 
but  a  small  portion  of  interest,  and  one  is  glad  to  quit 
this  perfect  picture  to  contemplate  the  work  of  a  more 
faulty  painter,  who,  however,  eludes  that  censure  in 
this  charming  composition,  Abraham,  in  compliance 
with  envious  old  Sarah,  dismisses  his  youthful  hand- 
maid Hagar  and  her  son  Ishmael :  Guercino.  Agostin 
Caracci  is  nowhere  so  great  as  in  his  mellow  picture 
representing  the  '  Woman  taken  in  Adultery.'  A  lovely 
little  Guido,  '  A  Heavenly  Concert,'  done  when  he  was 
eighteen.  .  .  . 

25th. — Ld.  Holland  and  Mr.  Wyndham  set  off  for 
Turin.  Lord  Wycombe,  M.  Gely,  Webby,  and  myself 
remained  at  the  Pellegrino.  Lord  W.  dined  with  me 
every  day,  and  several  learned  Bolognese,  among  them 
a  lady  who  was  reckoned  a  very  good  Greek  scholar. 
She  wrote  an  impromptu  Greek  epigram  upon  me,  but 
for  aught  I  know  it  might  be  as  old  as  Homer. 

'  St.  Agnes,'  in  the  chapel  of  the  monastery  of  that 
name.^  It  represents  the  martyrdom  of  that  saint,  but 
fails  in  the  effect  that  the  principal  object  ought  to  pro- 
duce. It  is  taken  at  the  moment  when  the  executioner 
is  plunging  the  sword  into  her  bosom  ;  the  countenance 
is  insipidly  livid,  without  the  dignity  of  resignation 
nor  the   anguish   of  pain.      This   group   is   not   enough 

'  Most  of  the  pictures  formerly  in  this  palace  are  now  in  the 
Brera  Gallery  at  Milan. 

'  The  picture  is  now  in  the  Pinacoteca. 


138  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1795 

distinguished,  as  it  falls  in  with  a  heap  of  dead  saints. 
Three  women  and  a  child  form  a  pretty  group  on  the 
right-hand  side.  The  upper  part  seems  a  separate  compo- 
sition, and  very  likely  is  done  by  a  scholar  of  Domeni- 
chino's.  Ld.  Holland  read  me  a  passage  out  of  a  letter 
from  Charles  Fox,  from  which  it  appears  that  he  reckons 
this  picture  almost  the  best  in  Italy,  and  the  masterpiece 
of  Domenichino. 

I  visited  all  that  was  remarkable  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  saw  much  more  than  I  did  the  first  time 
I  was  there.  I  read  the  Tragedies  of  Crebillon ;  the 
horrible  subjects  affected  my  imagination,  and  several 
nights  of  restlessness  and  groundless  terror  I  owe  to  their 
perusal.  He  said  to  a  friend  who  was  lamenting  the 
sombre  of  his  taste,  that  Corneille  had  exhausted  all 
historical  subjects,  that  Racine  had  taken  heaven,  and 
I'enfer  seul  remained  to  him.  Ld.  Wycombe  left  me 
the  day  before  Ld.  Holland  returned  from  Turin.  Ld. 
Bristol,^  with  some  wretched  dependants,  came  to  my 
inn ;  he  dined  one  day  with  me.  He  is  a  clever,  bad 
man.  He  asked  me  to  let  him  have  a  copy  of  my  picture, 
the  one  done  by  Fagan,  and  belonging  to  my  friend 
Italinski.^  I  hesitated  much,  and  implied,  without 
giving  it,  a  denial.  He  told  me  of  Ly.  Louisa  Hervey's 
marriage  to  Mr.  Jenkinson,  a  son  of  Ld.  Hawkesbury's. 

On  our  return  to  Florence  we  met  with  some  diffi- 
culties on  account  of  the  deepness  of  the  snow.     When 

'  Frederick  Augustus,  fourth  Earl  of  Bristol  and  Bishop  of  Derry 
( 1 730-1 803),  who  succeeded  to  the  titles  on  the  death  of  his  brother  in 
1779.  Father  of  Lady  Webster's  friend  Lord  Hervey,  for  some  years 
Minister  at  Florence.  Lady  Louisa,  who  married  Mr.  Jenkinson, 
afterwards  second  Lord  Liverpool  and  Prime  Minister,  was  his  youngest 
daughter. 

-  The  picture  is  now  at  Holland  House.  It  was  painted  in  1793, 
and  was  bought  in  Rome  by  Henry  Edward  Fox  (afterwards  fourth 
Lord  Holland)  for  his  father  in  1828.  It  belonged  at  that  time  to 
Prince  Gargarin,  a  Russian.     See  Frontispiece,  vol.  i. 


I79S-6]  A   LITERARY   COTERIE  139 

we  got  to  Scaricar  I'Asino,  a  small  inn  used  only  by  the 
vetturini,  we  found  Gely  missing ;  after  great  anxiety 
for  thirty-six  hours  on  his  account,  he  overtook  us  at 
the  Maschere. 

I  passed  a  delightful  winter.  About  three  times 
a  week  I  had  dinners,  to  which  I  invited  Fontana,  Fabroni, 
Don  Neri  Corsini,  BaldeUi,  Fossombroni,  Pignotti,  Delfico, 
Greppi,  besides  the  various  English  who  passed. 

Fontana  is  a  man  known  among  the  scientific  of 
Europe ;  his  chief  work  is  a  treatise  upon  poisons.  His 
political  principles  are  suspected.  He  is  an  intolerant 
atheist,  and  is  as  eager  to  obtain  converts  to  his  own 
disbehef  as  bigots  are  to  make  proselytes  to  their  belief. 
Fabroni  ^  is  a  physician,  and  a  sort  of  rival  to  Fontana. 
Don  Neri  Corsini  ^  is  the  brother  of  the  Prince  of  that 
name ;  he  is  a  pupil  of  Manfredini,  and  supporter  of  the 
Tuscan  neutrality.  He  is  accused  of  being  incUned 
towards  the  French  faction.  Fossombroni  ^  is  a  profound 
mathematician  ;  he  has  given  in  a  report  full  of  learning 
and  science  in  favour  of  draining  some  parts  of  the 
Val  d'Amo.  Pignotti  ■*  is  a  priggish  Httle  Abbe,  attached 
to  the  House  of  Corsini ;  his  fables  are  well  known  and 
have  much  merit.     Delfico  ^  is  a  Sicilian  ;  he  has  written 

•  Giovanni  Fabroni  (1752-1822),  Sub-Director  of  the  Museum  at 
Florence  under  Fontana,  whom  he  succeeded  as  Director.  He  was 
appointed  Overseer  of  the  roads  and  bridges  by  Napoleon.  The 
commencement  of  the  Corniche  road  was  chiefly  due  to  his  exertions. 

-  Don  Neri  Corsini  (1771-1845),  a  leading  pohtician  in  Tuscany 
under  the  Grand  Dukes  Ferdinand  III.  and  Leopold  II.  His  brother 
was  Don  Tommaso  Corsini,  Prince  of  Sismano. 

^  Vittorio  Fossombroni  (1754-1844).  In  addition  to  his  scholastic 
acquirements  he  was  an  active  politician,  and  was  Minister  for  Foreign 
Affairs  in  Tuscany  for  many  years. 

*  Lorenzo  Pignotti  (1739-1812),  Professor  of  Physic  at  Florence 
and  Pisa,  and  afterwards  Rector  of  the  latter  university.  He  wrote 
poetry,  though  his  fables  are  the  best  known  of  his  works. 

'  Melchiore  Delfico  (1744-183 5).  Historian  and  statesman  with 
liberal  views  which  he  openly  avowed.  He  was  President  of  the  State 
Council  at  Naples  in  1806,  and  President  of  the  Provisional  Junta  in  1820. 


140  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1796 

a  dissertation  upon  the  Roman  law.  His  conversation 
strongly  savours  of  the  new  principles.  Greppi  ^  is  a 
Milanese.  It  was  of  his  father  that  Arthur  Young  said 
as  a  pubhc  collector  of  the  revenue  the  course  he  took 
in  that  country  conducted  him  to  wealth  and  titles, 
but  would  in  England  have  brought  him  to  the  gallows. 
He  is  a  lively,  mischievous  man,  full  of  laughable  stories 
against  the  governments  he  has  Kved  under. 

The  evenings  I  generally  spent  at  home.  Ld. 
Holland  used  to  read  aloud.  He  read  me  Larcher's 
translation  of  Herodotus,  a  good  deal  of  Bayle,  and  a 
great  variety  of  Enghsh  poetry.  Madame  d' Albany's 
society  was  a  pleasant  relief  from  the  sameness  of  the 
Italians.  Alfieri,  when  he  condescended  to  unbend, 
was  very  good  company. 

Feb.  gth,  1796. — Set  off  with  all  my  children,  Gely, 
and  accompanied  by  Ld.  H.,  to  Rome,  with  the  intention 
of  seeing  Loreto.  Slept  the  first  night  at  Levane,  dined 
the  next  day  at  Arezzo.  The  effects  of  the  recent  earth- 
quake were  not  so  apparent  as  the  exaggerated  accounts 
of  it  at  Florence  had  taught  us  to  expect ;  the  alarm 
had  been  great,  the  injury  shght — indeed  none  but  the 
fright  occasioned  to  some  old  nuns,  who  ran  out  of  their 
convent,  glad  even  to  see  the  world  upon  such  terms. 
A  few  walls  in  the  building  were  spHt.  I  went  to  see  the 
picture  of  the  '  Martyrdom  of  St.  Donato,'  by  a  young 
Aretin  called  Benvenuto,^  who  studies  at  Rome,  and  is 
admired  and  protected  by  the  old  compare.  The  picture 
is  weU  coloured,  but  the  artist  is  the  most  barefaced 
plagiarist,  for  not  content  with  taking  from  pictures, 
he  has  pilfered  arms,  legs,  and  torsi  from  half  the  statues 
in    Rome.     Reached    Rome    i8th.      Ly.   Plymouth  had 

'  Carlo  Greppi  (1751-1811),  dramatic  author  and  poet. 
"  Pietro    Benvenuto    (i  769-1 844),    Director    of    the    Academy  at 
Florence  at  the  time  of  his  death. 


1796]  STATUES   IN   ROME  141 

taken  lodgings   for  me   in  ye  Palazzo  Corea  (?),  Strada 
Pontifice. 

The  following  day  I  went  with  Ly.  Plymouth, 
Amherst,  and  Ld.  H.,  to  see  my  old  acquaintances  in  the 
Museum  Clementinum.  Even  since  last  year  there  are 
alterations  in  the  dispositions  of  the  statues.  The  Laocoon 
seems  even  grander  than  ever.  The  Apollo  is  always 
miraculous,  though  it  may  be  criticised,  but  its  defects 
are  mere  artifices  to  give  more  spirit  to  the  attitude, 
but  nevertheless  are  deviations  from  correct  truth.  The 
legs  are  allowed  to  be  faulty,  if  not  of  modem  restoration. 
The  new  Antinous,  discovered  by  Hamilton,  and  destined 
for  the  D.  Braschi's  [sic]  Palace,  is  among  the  finest  things 
in  Rome.  It  is  of  colossal  size,  and  almost  perfect ;  the 
restorations  are  very  judicious,  particularly  the  drapery. 
It  is  at  present  at  Sposino's,  the  sculptor,  a  man  who 
has  made  a  lasting  monument  of  Ld.  Bristol's  bad  taste, 
and  the  merit  of  originaUty  of  thought  is  not  his.  Pitt 
is  represented  as  the  infant  Hercules  strangling  the 
serpents,  the  heads  of  which  are  the  portraits  of  Mr.  Fox 
and  Ld.  North,  the  Coalition ;  Pitt's  head  is  of  the 
natural  size  upon  the  body  of  an  infant.  The  whole 
performance  is  like  some  of  the  uncouth  decorations  in  the 
middle  ages  of  our  English  cathedrals.  The  idea  was  taken 
from  a  caricature.  The  English  artists  all  to  a  man  refused 
to  execute  this  puerile  conceit.  I  went  with  Ly.  Plymouth 
and  Amherst  to  Tivoh  ;  we  stayed  a  couple  of  days. 

St.  Peter's  contains  a  statue  I  never  observed  before, 
but  which  for  beauty  is  equal  to  any  representation  of 
female  perfection  ;  indeed,  the  effect  it  produced  upon  an 
enraptured  artist  was  such  as  to  demand  drapery.  The 
sculpture  is  not  remarkable  :  the  artist  was  DeUa  Porta, 
a    scholar    of    M.    Angelo's.'     There    is    also    another 

'  The   figure  is   evidently   '  Justice,'    one   of   the   two   allegorical 
figures  on  the  tomb  of  Pope  Paul  III.  by  Guglielmo  della  Porta.     After 


142  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1796 

female  saint  whose  cold  charms  roused  to  passion  the 
imagination  of  a  French  artist. 

Ld.  Macartney  came,  and  Ld.  H.  and  I  saw  a  good 
deal  of  him.  The  first  day  of  March,  1796,  I  set  off  to 
go  to  Naples,  merely  to  see  my  friend  Italinski.  I  con- 
veyed Smith,  the  American,  an  ennuyeux,  in  my  carriage. 
Slept  the  first  night  at  Velletri,  and  the  second  at  Terra- 
cina,  where  both  on  account  of  the  measles  which  prevails 
at  Naples,  and  the  want  of  passports  for  the  French 
persons  with  me,  I  left  Gely  and  my  two  youngest  children 
and  my  cook  at  the  pretty  inn,  and  pursued  my  journey 
accompanied  only  by  Smith,  Hortense,  and  Webby. 

The  principal  object  of  my  excursion  was  to  see  my 
old  friend  Italinski,  who  in  consequence  of  the  bad 
conduct  and  dismissal  of  Cte.  Golophin  was  appointed 
sole  Charge  d' Affaires.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  finding 
him  well,  and  sincerely  rejoiced  to  see  me.  The  four 
days  I  passed  were  totally  with  him.  Ld.  Bristol  was 
there  dangerously  ill.  As  soon  as  the  physician  declared 
him  in  danger  he  sent  to  Italinski  for  my  picture,  adding 
that  though  he  had  refused  him  a  copy,  he  could  not  deny 
a  dying  man  anything.  Italinski  was  embarrassed,  but 
sent  the  picture.  As  soon  as  it  came  he  had  it  placed 
upon  an  easel  at  the  foot  of  his  bed,  and  round  it  large 
cires  d'e'glise,  and  for  aught  I  know  to  the  contrary  he 
may  still  be  contemplating  my  phiz.  What  makes  this 
freak  the  more  strange  is,  that  it  is  not  from  regard  to  me, 
as  he  scarcely  knows  me,  and  never  manifested  much 
liking  to  me  ;  probably  it  reminds  him  of  some  woman 
he  once  loved,  and  whose  image  occupies  his  mind  in  his 
last  moments.  j| 

The  change  in  the  figure  of  Vesuvius  is  very  dis- 
advantageous to  it  in  point  of  beauty.     It  is  now  lower 

the  sculptor's  death  '  his  son  Teodoro  was  employed  to  cover  the  body 
with  a  bronze  tunic  '  (Perkins's  Italian  Sculptors). 


1796]  VESUVIUS  143 

than  Somma,  and  the  crater  is  apparently  flattened,^ 
Torre  del  Greco  presents  a  curious  spectacle,  both  to  the 
naturalist  and  ye  moralist.  The  stratum  of  fresh  lava 
has  raised  the  coast  near  fifty  feet  above  its  former  level. 
The  lava  is  of  a  peculiar  texture,  more  charged  with 
metallic  particles  than  any  of  the  other  strata  from 
Vesuvius,  though  not  equal  in  specific  gravity  to  that  at 
Ischia.  In  many  places  it  is  still  smoking,  and  the 
cavities  are  filled  by  little  beggars  who  seek  warmth 
there.  After  a  fall  of  rain  the  evaporation  is  curious, 
for  the  density  of  the  atmosphere  marks  the  course  of  the 
lava.  The  infatuation  of  the  people  is  wonderful ;  they 
prefer  rebuilding  upon  that  spot  to  accepting  lands  offered 
by  the  King,  and  not  content  with  that  absurdity  they 
add  to  it  by  immediately  commencing,  and  I  actually 
saw  myself  a  house  just  finished,  which  was  built  within 
three  inches  (for  I  measured  them)  of  a  hole  from  whence 
the  smoke  issued,  and  upon  which  I  could  not  bear  my 
hand  from  the  excessive  heat.  This  surely  is  verifying 
that  curious,  novel,  and  true  maxim  of  Adam  Smith's, 
that  every  man  believes  to  a  superstitious  excess  in  his 
own  good  luck. 

The  collection  of  Capo  di  Monte  has  undergone  various 
changes  in  the  disposition  of  the  pictures.  The  Queen 
sent  to  desire  I  would  visit  her  at  Caserta,  but  she  told 
me  the  measles  was  in  the  palace  among  her  children. 
I  therefore  declined  the  honour,  on  account  of  exposing 
Webby  to  the  danger,  I  dined  at  Caserta  with  the 
Hamiltons.  I  found  Mullady  altered,  and  Sir  William 
seemed  more  occupied  about  his  own  digestion  than  in 
admiring   the   graceful   turn   of   her   head.     I   returned 


'  This  eruption  commenced  in  February  1793,  and  lasted  almost 
continuously  till  the  end  of  June  1794.  It  reached  its  worst  on 
June  15,  1794.  The  cone  lost  height,  and  became  flattened,  as  was  the 
case  in  the  recent  eruption  of  1906. 


144  LADY  HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1796 

day  and  night  from  Naples  to  Albano,  where  I  found 
Ld.  Holland  and  Mr.  M.  waiting  for  me.  The  next 
morning  I  went  to  see  the  lake  and  the  emissary.  The 
emissary  is  an  issue  from  the  lake  to  carry  off  the  super- 
abundant waters.  It  is  perforated  through  the  hill.  In 
the  evening  we  drove  through  the  villas  at  Frascati,  and 
returned  to  Rome. 

I  quitted  Rome,  and  went  back  to  Florence  by  the 
Siena  road.  Nothing  very  remarkable  occurred  during 
my  short  stay  at  Florence.  I  set  off  from  thence  on 
April  ye  nth.  I  bid  adieu  to  that  lovely  spot,  where  I 
enjoyed  a  degree  of  happiness  for  a  whole  year  that  was 
too  exquisite  to  be  permanent.  Ld.  Holland  drove  me 
in  his  phaeton  the  first  post  to  Prato :  he  returned,  and 
I  pursued  my  journey  upon  the  Modena  road. 

For  some  reason,  unrelated  in  the  text,  Lady  Webster 
seems  to  have  changed  her  route.  On  reaching  Bologna, 
instead  of  turning  west  to  Modena,  she  took  the  road  to 
Ferrara,  which  she  reached  on  April  i8th. 

Ferrara  is  but  the  skeleton  of  its  former  grandeur  ; 
it  is  now  deserted  and  thinly  inhabited.  The  tomb  of 
Ariosto  naturally  attracted  my  veneration  ;  it  is  in  the 
Benedictine  convent.  The  architecture  of  it  is  bad, 
and  the  bust  but  moderately  executed  ;  it  represents  him 
very  much  in  the  dechne  of  life.  His  house,  in  which  his 
grotto,  chair,  and  inkstand  used  to  be  shown,  is  now 
pulled  down  and  destroyed  by  the  rapacity  of  the  owner. 
The  public  library  is  small,  and  contains  no  books  of 
value.  There  they  preserve  the  original  manuscript  of 
most  of  the  books  of  the  Orlando,  chair,  and  inkstand. 
The  manuscript  is  written  by  himself,  and  in  the  margin 
there  are  numberless  emendations  ;  thus  we  discover  that 
those  verses  that  seem  so  easy  and  to  flow  without 
exertion,   are  precisely  those  that  have  undergone  the 


1796]  RELICS   OF   ARIOSTO  145 

most  alteration.      At  the  bottom  of    one  of   the  pages 
I  perceived  written  in  pencil  : — 

Vittorio  ALfieri  vede  e  venner6. 
18  Giugno,  1783. 

He  might  venerate,  but  the  harmony  he  can  never 
imitate. 

Early  on  ye  19th  I  set  off  and  crossed  the  Po  at 
Lagoscuro,  and  from  thence  got  to  Rovigo,  a  dreadful 
road  and  two  bad  barques,  one  over  the  canal  Bianco, 
and  the  other  across  the  Adigio.  Rovigo,  the  birthplace 
of  Manfredini,  a  wretched,  straggling  town.  We  reached 
Padua  at  night.  I  have  been  there  before,  but  I  possess 
a  very  faint  remembrance  of  the  place.  I  have  just 
heard  that  the  unhappy  phantom  of  royalty,  Louis 
XVIIL,  has  been  compelled  to  quit  the  Venetian  terri- 
tory. I  remained  at  Padua  several  days.  Miss  Bowdler 
and  Lady  Herries  lodged  in  the  same  hotel.  Ld.  Holland 
overtook  me  from  Florence. 

We  went  to  the  monastery  of  Praia,  a  rich  Benedictine 
order.  The  heat  of  the  weather  and  badness  of  the  road 
had  fatigued  us,  and  we  asked  permission  to  enter  the 
sacristy  and  refresh  ourselves.  The  lay  brother,  who  is 
the  porter,  repulsed  us  with  harshness,  and  refused  us 
admission  within  the  walls,  adding  that  water  was  the 
only  hospitality  afforded  by  the  monks.  On  my  return 
to  Padua  I  wrote  a  letter  of  complaint  to  the  Abbot, 
who  answered  it  with  civility,  and  promised  to  reprimand 
the  insolence  of  the  porter. 

I  went  the  next  evening  to  see  the  Villa  Quirini, 
remarkable  for  possessing  some  of  the  oldest  Egyptian 
monuments  in  Europe  if  not  coeval  with  the  Pyramids 
at  least  so  Dancarville,  the  learned  antiquary,  assured  me. 
He  pretends  to  be  so  much  au  fait  of  them,  that  he  even 
shows  a  mark  made  by  a  soldier  of  the  army  of  Cambyses  ; 

VOL.  I.  L 


146  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1796 

but  the  reveries  of  antiquaries  are  absurd.  The  French 
have  broken  into  the  plain  of  Pidmont  by  way  of  Nice, 
and  have  gained  a  great  victory  over  the  Austrians. 
Buonaparti  [sic]  is  the  French  commander. 

They  left  Padua  on  April  24,  and  took  the  road  to  Trieste. 

From  Trieste  we  went  through  Carniola,  Carinthia, 
Styria,  by  way  of  Laibach,  Marburg,  Gratz,  and  Bruck 
to  Vienna.  I  stayed  a  few  days  only  at  Vienna,  dined 
at  Sir  Morton  Eden's,^  and  saw  some  of  my  old  acquain- 
tances. Met  Clairfait,^  who  seems  a  mild,  gentlemanlike 
man.  From  Vienna  I  went  to  Znaym,  Iglau,  across  the 
famous  field  of  battle  at  Kolin,  to  Prague  ;  from  thence 
to  Dresden.  The  two  posts  at  Aussig  and  Peterwald 
were  just  as  bad  as  they  were  the  last  time  I  went.  I  met 
Lady  Plymouth  at  Dresden,  and  dined  with  ye  Duchess 
of  Cumberland. 

From  Dresden  I  went  to  Berlin  ;  tiresome  deep  road 
through  sands  and  thin  forests  of  pines.  At  Berlin  I 
came  in  time  to  see  a  review,  I  dined  with  Ld.  Elgin, ^ 
and  at  his  house  I  saw  the  celebrated  Pitt  diamond,* 
brought  from  Paris  upon  sale.  Hugh  Elliot  insisted 
upon  bearing  me  company  to  Hamburg.  Great  diffi- 
culty of  accommodation  at  Hamburg  :  the  town  so  filled 

'  Sir  Morton  Eden  (1752-1830).  Diplomatist,  Ambassador  at 
Vienna  in  1793  and  1794-99.  In  the  latter  year  he  was  created  Baron 
Henley. 

-  Charles  Joseph,  Comte  de  Clerfait  (i 733-1 798),  a  Belgian,  who 
entered  the  Austrian  service  and  rose  to  high  command  in  the  army. 
His  successes  and  popularity,  however,  became  too  great  for  the  court, 
and  he  was  superseded  in  his  command  by  Archduke  Charles  two 
years  before  his  death. 

^  Lord  Elgin  had  been  sent  to  Berlin  as  Envoy  Extraordinary  in 

1795- 

*  The  Pitt  diamond  was  bought  by  Mr.  Pitt,  Governor  of  Madras 
in  1702,  for  about  20,000/.  He  resold  it  in  1717  to  the  Due  d'Orleans, 
for  Louis  XV.,  for  130,000/.  It  was  sent  at  this  time  to  Berlin,  but 
appeared  a  few  years  later  in  the  hilt  of  Napoleon's  sword  of  state. 


1796-7]  HER  MARRIAGE  147 

with  emigrants.  Went  to  see  General  Dumouriez.  I  was 
afraid  of  crossing  the  Elbe  to  Harburg,  so  went  up 
where  it  was  narrow.  Went  through  Harburg  and 
Stade  to  Cuxhaven  :  detained  there  some  days  on  account 
of  contrary  winds. 

The  4th  of  June  I  quitted  Hamburg.  Crossed  from 
Cuxhaven  to  Yarmouth  in  six  days  and  half.  Came 
straight  to  London. 

An  interval  of  a  year  here  takes  place  in  the  Journal, 
which  Lady  Holland,  to  use  her  new  name,  again  resumes  in 
July  1797. 

My  wretched  marriage  was  annulled  by  Parliament 
on  the  4th  July.  On  the  fifth  I  signed  a  deed  by  which 
I  made  over  my  whole  fortune  to  Sir  G.  W.,  for  our 
joint  lives,  for  the  insignificant  sum  of  800/.  Every 
mean  device,  every  paltry  chicane  that  could  extort 
money  from  us  was  had  recourse  to. 

I  was  married  at  Rickmansworth  Church  by  Rev. 
Mr.  Morris  to  Lord  Holland,  on  July  6th,  1797.  Sir 
Gilbert  Affleck,'  my  father-in-law,  gave  me  away.  As 
soon  as  the  ceremony  was  over  we  went  to  Richmond, 
where  I  found  my  mother  and  my  son  Henry.  They 
came  to  this  house  the  next  day  and  stayed  a  week, 
I  was  twenty-six  years  old.  Ld.  H.  was  twenty-three. 
The  difference  in  age  is,  alas  !  two  years  and  eight  months 
— a  horrid  disparity.  All  his  family  behaved  to  me  with 
the  utmost  kindness  ;  they  came,  those  in  town,  and 
those  in  the  country  wrote  to  me.  I  went  to  Bowood  in 
July,  where  I  met  with  his  two  aunts.  Misses  Vernon, 
and  his  sister,  Miss  Fox  ;  they  were  kind  and  cordial. 
In  the  autumn  I  went  to  Margate. 


'  Sir  Gilbert  Affleck  was  Lady  Holland's  stepfather ;  he  married 
her  mother,  Mrs.  Vassall,  in  1796.  He  succeeded  his  uncle  as  second 
Baronet  in  1788,  and  died  in  1808  at  the  age  of  sixty-seven. 

L  2 


148  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1797 

Having  a  very  bad  memory,  and  many  odd  irregular 
half-hours,  it  has  occurred  to  me  to  assist  the  one  and 
occupy  the  others  by  writing  down  any  events,  con- 
versations, anecdotes,  etc.,  that  may  interest  me  at  the 
moment ;  and  though  my  nature  is  too  lazy  to  allow  me 
to  hope  that  I  can  act  up  to  anything  like  a  systematic 
pursuit,  yet  whilst  the  fit  is  upon  me  to  be  so  employed, 
I  will  yield.  As  I  care  too  little  about  politics  to  talk  of 
them,  I  certainly  shall  refrain  from  discussing  them  upon 
paper,  nevertheless  this  moment  is  critical  and  anxious 
even  to  my  indifference.  The  second  negotiation  is  just 
broken  off ;  ^  hostilities  beginning  in  Italy  ;  Mr.  Fox  de- 
cidedly seceded  from  Parliament,  and  the  session  on  the 
point  of  opening ;  fresh  taxes,  discontents,  and  the  Dutch 
fleet  destroyed.^  My  own  individual  happiness  is  so 
perfect,  that  I  can  scarcely  figure  to  myself  a  blessing 
that  I  do  not  possess — indeed,  the  having  such  a  com- 
panion as  I  have  is,  in  itself,  everything  without  the 
accessories  of  other  advantages. 

The  14th  October  (1797),  Mr.  Fox,  D.  of  Bedford, 
etc.,  dined  here,  and  it  was  then  finally  concluded  among 
them  that  none  of  the  shattered  remains  of  their  party 
should  attend  the  meeting  of  Parliament.  As  to  the 
measure  of  secession  there  are  many  different  opinions 
as  to  its  expediency  ;  but  all  their  discussions  end  in  the 
loss  of  time  and  temper,  for  Opposition  are  too  unpopular 
to  have  anything  left  to  hope  for,  and  the  system  of  party 
is  obsolete.  It  seems  astonishing  to  me  that  amidst  the 
number  of  very  able  men  who  still  rally  round  the  stan- 
dard of  Whiggism,  not  one  should  have  discovered  that 
the  temper  of  the  country  requires  another  species  of 

'  The  Treaty  of  Campo  Formio,  concluded  between  France  and 
Austria,  embodying  the  prehminaries  of  Leoben,  was  signed  on 
October  i8,  but  at  the  same  time  the  negotiations  between  England 
and  France  were  broken  off. 

-  At  the  battle  of  Camperdown. 


1797]  MR.    FOX  149 

resistance  to  Administration  than  the  old  scheme  of  a 
regular  Opposition  with  a  Cavendish  or  a  Russell  at  its 
head.  There  is  a  bigotry  in  their  adherence  to  their 
ineffectual  principles  that  borders  upon  infatuation. 

Mr.  Fox  appears  sincerely  to  rejoice  at  the  prospect 
of  being  able  to  give  himself  up  to  those  pursuits  that 
amuse  and,  notwithstanding  his  powers  as  a  statesman, 
occupy  him  most.  Literature,  and  especially  the  meta- 
physics of  grammar,  and  the  cultivation  of  his  plants, 
are  objects  that  engage  the  wonderful  activity  of  his 
mind.  He  has  lately  revived  his  Greek,  and  daily  gets 
by  heart  a  given  number  of  lines  in  Homer.  Having 
seen  so  httle  of  him,  my  opinion  of  him  is  chiefly  taken 
from  public  report  and  the  very  partial  picture  drawn 
by  his  nephew  ;  however,  his  very  enemies  admit  that 
he  possesses  more  estimable  qualities  as  an  individual 
than  falls  to  the  share  of  scarcely  any  other.  Perhaps 
to  a  harsh  observer  his  facility  might  be  termed  a  weak- 
ness and  his  good  nature  an  indolent  foible,  but  if  extremes 
are  bad  his  bent  is  on  the  most  amiable  side.  One  cannot 
but  regret  that  such  a  man  is  lost  to  society,  for  so  may 
his  retirement  at  St.  Anne's  be  called,  and  the  habits 
of  his  hfe  when  there.  Mrs.  Armstead,*  I  understand, 
possesses  still  those  merits  which,   when  united  to  the 


'  Mr.  Fox  married  Mrs.  Armstead  in  September  1795  at  Wyton, 
near  Huntingdon,  but  the  fact  was  not  announced  till  1802.  She  died 
in  1842,  at  the  age  of  ninety-two.  Lord  Minto,  writing  in  1805,  says  of 
her  :  '  She  has  grown  fat,  and  not  younger,  nor  softer  flavoured,  but  her 
manner  is  pleasing  and  gentlewomanlike.  I  perceive  that  Lady 
Holland  does  not  admire  her,  and  would  willingly  indulge  herself 
now  and  then  with  a  fling  at  her.'  And  again  :  '  Mr.  Fox  has  been 
shopping  with  Mrs.  Fox,  an  amusement  they  say  he  is  very  fond  of  ; 
they  had  been  buying  china — cheap  china,  I  mean,  for  they  seem 
great  economists.'  Miss  Fox's  (Lord  Holland's  sister)  account  of  Mrs. 
Fox's  conduct  in  1806,  written  to  Lord  Ossory,  is  also  interesting, 
to  show  the  bias  of  Lady  Holland's  description.  '  Mrs.  Fox's  patient 
fortitude,  her  gentle  piety,  endear  her  to  me  every  minute,  and  loving 
her  as  I  do  for  his  sake,  still  I  must  do  so  for  her  own,  for  she  deserves  it.' 


150  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1797 

attractions  of  youth,  a  degree  of  beauty,  and  much 
celebrity,  placed  her  above  her  competitors  for  the  glory 
of  ruining  and  seducing  the  giddy  youth  of  the  day. 
She  has  mildness  and  little  rapacity,  but  those  negative 
merits,  when  bereft  of  the  other  advantages,  constitute 
but  an  insipid  resource  in  solitude.  Besides,  as  she  still 
retains  the  immoderate  love  of  expense  which  her 
former  life  led  her  into,  she  may  almost  be  called  a 
pernicious  connection,  as  disadvantageous  for  his  comfort 
as  for  his  reputation  ;  for  after  all  that  has  passed,  fresh 
pecuniary  embarrassments  will  be  discreditable  to  him. 
But  I  have  often  remarked  that  very  superior  men  are 
easier  satisfied  with  respect  to  the  talents  of  those  they 
live  with  than  men  of  inferior  abilities.  Whether  it 
springs  from  a  movement  of  vanity,  that  they  despair  of 
meeting  an  equal  and  are  therefore  contented  with  gentle 
accommodation,  or  that  they  are  conscious  that  they 
have  little  to  learn,  I  cannot  determine,  but  the  fact  is 
certain. 

I  do  not  mean  to  compare  Dumouriez  to  Mr.  Fox, 
but  nevertheless  I  was  astonished  to  find,  in  a  visit  I 
made  him  (last  June,  '96),  that  the  partner  of  his  sohtude 
was  much  the  most  trifling,  insignificant  personage  I 
had  ever  beheld.  He  was  living  in  a  wretched  West- 
phalian  hovel  or  barn  near  Hamburg,  with  little  money 
and  less  estimation,  and  yet,  contrary  to  what  might  have 
been  imagined  from  his  inordinate  ambition  and  vanity, 
happier  (I  beheve)  there  surrounded  by  his  brood  of 
well-disciplined  ducklings  than  after  the  battle  of  Jem- 
appes.  I  never  saw  him  but  once,  and  that  in  a  way  that 
might  have  offended  a  man  less  vain.  Hearing  from  his 
relation,  Chateauneuf,  a  bookseller  at  Hamburg,  that  he 
lived  in  the  neighbourhood,  I  proposed  making  him  a 
visit,  that  I  might  have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  one 
of  the  most  conspicuous  characters  that  had  flourished 


1797]  GENERAL  DUMOURIEZ  151 

in  the  Revolution.  The  motive  excused  the  intrusion, 
and  he  was  flattered.  He  is  short  and  fat,  and  in  person 
very  unhke  a  Frenchman,  but  the  deficiency  in  figure 
to  prove  him  one  is  amply  made  up  the  moment  he 
speaks.  He  is  full  of  vivacity,  esprit,  and  agrement, 
expressing  himself  pointedly  and  even  energetically  ;  and 
he  may  be  very  justly  placed  among  the  best  specimens 
that  remain  of  the  genuine  character  of  a  Frenchman 
under  the  Monarchy.  His  pecuniary  circumstances  are 
very  narrow — he  is  going  to  publish  a  4th  edition  of  his 
works,  from  which  he  hopes  to  obtain  a  maintenance. 
I  believe  he  heartily  repents  the  unlucky  adherence  to  the 
Constitution  that  causes  him  to  be  out  of  his  country, 
and  prevents  his  rivalhng  Hoche  and  Buonaparte,  for  he 
could  not  conceal  the  envy  excited  by  their  glories.  He  is 
a  man  of  an  enterprising  genius  and  undaunted  courage, 
and  would  never  incur  the  satire  of  Mr.  Burke's  appHca- 
tion  of  the  story  of  the  two  generals,  one  of  whom  used 
to  say  upon  a  service  of  danger,  '  AUez,  mes  amis,'  and 
the  other,  '  Allons,  mes  amis.'  He  would  always  be  for 
the  latter. 

The  unfortunate  La  Fayette  and  his  family  are  just 
liberated  from  the  dungeons  of  Olmutz,  and  mean  to 
embark  at  Hamburg  for  that  country  from  whence  he 
imbibed  those  principles  that  have  since  deluged  his 
country  with  a  sea  of  blood. ^  Whatever  his  errors  might 
have  been  by  risking  such  a  revolution  merely  to 
distinguish  himself  from  the  common  crowd  of  courtiers, 
or  to  try  to  practise  the  theory  of  virtue  and  patriotism, 
his  cruel  captivity  has  extinguished  rancour  even  in  the 
breasts    of    his  bitterest   enemies.       M.   de   Bouille,^   in 

'  La  Fayette  remained  in  Europe  and  took  up  his  residence  at 
Wittmold,  in  Holstein.  After  the  coup  d'etat  of  1799  he  returned  to 
France,  but  hved  in  retirement  on  his  property  until  1814. 

''  Francois  Claude  Amour,  Marquis  de  Bouille  (1739-1800).  He 
distinguished  himself  against  the  English  in  the  Antilles  during  the 


152  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1797 

his  Memoirs  just  published,  mentions  his  intentions  as 
pernicious  and  his  conduct  as  weak,  but  never  represents 
him  as  meaning  evil  ;  and  upon  the  whole  the  impression 
given  is  more  that  of  pity  than  any  other.  Poor  man  ! 
his  faults  are  expiated  in  his  sufferings.  His  character 
is  that  of  a  phlegmatic,  cold-hearted  man,  with  much 
vanity  and  slender  abilities. 

His  cousin  Bouille  is  of  a  very  different  turn  :  he  is 
quite  the  tete  chaude  of  the  Royalists,  full  of  that  fougue 
and  courage  peculiar  to  his  nation.  Misfortunes  have 
softened  his  mind,  and  he  allows  his  reason  to  conquer 
his  passion  ;  he  is  candid  and  impartial  to  others  and 
himself.  I  believe  him  to  be  very  zealous  and  honest. 
I  first  became  acquainted  with  him  amidst  the  noise 
and  tumult  of  a  camp.  In  '93,  returning  from  Italy  to 
spend  a  few  weeks  in  England,  I  went  from  Bruxelles 
to  see  Valenciennes,  which  had  just  fallen,  and  in  that 
tour  I  made  a  visit  to  the  Duke  of  York,  who  was  then 
besieging  Dunkirk.^  After  dining  at  headquarters  I 
attended  the  funeral  of  General  Dalton,  who  had  been 
killed  the  day  before  on  the  very  spot  over  which  I 
passed.  The  melancholy  scene  and  the  noise  of  the  artil- 
lery discharged  upon  those  occasions  quite  overcame 
me,  and  I  dechned  attending  the  funeral  that  followed, 
of  Col.  Elde.  The  D.  of  York  very  poUtely  excused 
himself  from  returning  to  headquarters  with  me,  on  ac- 
count of  his  duty  requiring  his  presence,  but  gave  me 
to  the  care  of  the  Marquis  de  Bouille,  who  accompanied 
me  to  the  Duke's  tent.  Our  conversation  naturally 
fell  upon  those  events  in  France  in  which  he  had  had  the 
greatest  share,  and  he  gave  me  a  very  interesting  narrative 
of  the  King's  flight  to  Varennes,  and  the  whole  scheme  as 

War  of  Independence,  and  after  Louis  XVI. 's  arrest  at  Varennes  left 
France  and  went  to  England,  where  he  died. 
'  See  ante,  p.  92. 


1797]  M.   DE   BOUILLfe 


153 


conceived  by  him  which  he  describes  in  his  Memoirs. 
He  finished  with  tears,  showing  me  his  cordon  bleu,  which 
was  part  of  his  ill-fated  Sovereign's  wardrobe  that  had 
reached  Luxembourg,  and  had  been  received  by  the 
Marquis.  He  said  it  was  the  last  and  only  reUc  he  had 
of  a  master  from  whom  he  had  received  favours  that 
demanded  his  eternal  gratitude  and  tenderness. 

I  saw  him  once  afterwards  at  the  Drawing-room, 
and  upon  my  asking  him  the  name  of  a  tall,  gaunt  figure 
in  the  circle,  he  smiled  at  the  singularity  of  a  foreigner 
showing  to  a  native  the  Prime  Minister  of  the  country  : 
for  the  person  was  no  less  than  Mr.  Pitt  himself.  There 
was  afterwards  a  scheme  in  the  city  among  the  West 
India  planters  and  merchants  for  giving  him  a  pension 
on  account  of  his  noble  behaviour  in  the  islands  during 
the  last  war.  My  poor  father  promised  to  subscribe, 
but  I  left  England,  and  by  hearing  no  more  of  it  I  presume 
the  affair  dropped. 

Just  before  the  departure  of  Lord  M.  from  Lisle,' 
the  Trevors,  my  old  friends,  or  rather  intimate  acquaint- 
ances, came  through  France.  He  is  in  a  sort  of  way 
driven  from  his  post  of  Minister  at  Turin,  as  that  Court 
exhibited  a  curious  jumble  of  bigotry  and  Jacobinism, 
which  must  make  a  residence  there  awkward  to  a  puncti- 
lious courtier  like  Trevor.  It  was  rather  whimsical  that 
the  morning  she  visited  me  was  the  precise  one  chosen  by 
Mr.  Fox  to  come  from  St.  Anne's,  so  the  first  object  that 
presented  itself  to  her  view  upon  entering  the  gallery 
was  her  old  admirer.  Save  a  little  blushing  and  stam- 
mering the  old  lovers  conducted  themselves  very  ably. 
The  malicious  say  nous  autres  femmes  get  out  of  a  scrape 
of  that  sort  with  great  ease  ;  this  instance  confirmed  the 

'  Lord  Malmesbury  had  been  sent  to  Lille  in  July  to  negotiate  for 
peace.  His  efforts  were  fruitless  owing  to  the  ascendancy  of  the 
Jacobin  party  in  France,  and  he  left  for  home  on  September  18. 


154  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1797 

calumny,  as  she  possessed  the  greatest  portion  of  the 
sang  froid  of  the  two. 

Mrs.  Trevor's  Ufe  has  been  singularly  passed,  and  the 
latter  part  judiciously,  circumstanced  as  she  was.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  a  rich  canon,  and  was  married  partly 
for  her  beauty  and  a  little  for  her  wealth.  Soon  after 
her  marriage  she  conceived  a  most  insurmountable 
disgust  towards  her  husband.  She  was  admired  by 
Mr.  F.,  and,  flattered  by  his  preference,  allowed  great 
scandal.  She  detained  him  one  night  at  Ranelagh,  whilst 
the  House  was  assembled  and  waiting  for  him  to  speak 
upon  a  motion  he  had  made  :  this  gave  an  eclat  which 
perhaps  she  did  not  dislike.  But  the  moment  came  that 
was  to  separate  her  from  the  fashion  of  London.  Trevor's 
foreign  missions  drew  her  upon  the  Continent,  where  she 
has  remained  mostly  for  these  last  eighteen  years.  The 
first  thing  she  did  was  to  live  apart  from  him,  and  keep 
up  a  love  correspondence  with  him  ;  hence  to  the  world 
they  appeared  enamoured  of  one  another.  She  is  a  little 
mad,  and  parsimony  is  her  chief  turn.  She  is  good- 
natured,  and  a  little  clever.  Trevor  has  no  judgment 
and  slender  talents.  His  foibles  are  very  harmless,  and 
his  whole  life  has  been  insipidly  good.  His  ridicules 
are  a  love  of  dress  coats,  volantes,  and  always  speaking 
French,  Au  reste,  he  is  very  like  other  people,  only 
better. 

His  sister-in-law.  Lady  Hampden,^  is  a  woman  of 
a  most  extraordinary  character,  and  a  melancholy  proof 


'  Catherine,  first  wife  of  Thomas,  second  Viscount  Hampden,  and 
only  daughter  of  General  David  Graeme.  She  died  in  1 804.  Colonel 
Graeme  was  appointed  Secretary  to  the  Queen  in  1761,  and  Con- 
troller of  her  household  in  1765.  These  posts  he  held  until  1774,  when 
he  left  the  Court  and  retired  to  Scotland.  Jesse,  on  the  authority  of 
the  Rev.  A,  Carlyle,  states  that  he  became  too  presumptuous  and 
arrogant,  and  thereby  forfeited  the  favour  of  the  Queen.  He  became 
Major-General  in  1763,  General  1783,  and  died  in  1797. 


1797]  LADY   HAMPDEN  155 

of  how  much  we  depend  upon  others  even  for  our  virtues. 
Her  father  was  the  man  who  first  mentioned  the  present 
Queen  to  Lord  Bute,  and  was  employed  by  him  after- 
wards to  arrange  the  business,  and  he  was,  by-the-bye, 
neglected  by  the  upstart  Majesty  merely  because  he 
knew  the  obscurity  and  poverty  of  her  native  Court. 
Ly.  H.  was  his  only  child,  and  was  extremely  young 
and  beautiful  when  first  married.  For  ten  years  their 
marriage  was  perfectly  happy — the  old  Lord  was  living  ; 
they  lived  in  retirement  and  were  poor.  His  death 
gave  them  riches,  and  the  fond,  domestic  husband  was 
lost  in  the  dissipated  gambler.  His  house  was  amongst 
the  first  where  a  faro  bank  was  kept.  Unfortunately 
this  has  become  prevalent,  and  many  hold  a  share  at 
those  houses  where  every  allurement  is  held  out  to  attract 
and  seduce.  It  was  in  this  country  that  a  man  first 
dared  to  deal  at  faro  without  a  mask,  so  infamous  did 
they  esteem  the  office  upon  the  Continent. 

It  would  be  a  curious  subject  to  investigate  and 
write  a  book  upon,  to  trace  back  the  little  points  and 
hazards  upon  which  the  fate  of  the  world,  its  manners 
and  opinions,  have  depended.  Had  Carthage  triumphed, 
and  Hannibal  been  a  second  Alexander,  how  different 
in  all  probability  would  have  been  the  genius  and  customs 
of  the  world !  Commerce  would  have  stifled  the  glory 
of  arms,  and  crushed  the  taste  for  the  fine  arts.  Their 
industry  would  have  spread  civilisation  into  the  heart 
of  Africa,  and  that  extent  of  country,  now  only  a  bar- 
barous land,  might  have  satisfied  the  wants  of  society, 
and  these  miserable  Northern  latitudes  might  still 
have  been  left  to  their  Odins,  their  Druids,  their  fogs,  and 
their  frosts.  What  a  blessing  to  have  been  confined  to  go 
no  farther  north  than  the  Pyrenees  !  I  may  be  justified 
in  this  wish,  whilst  at  the  moment  of  making  it  I  am 
wrapped  up  in  flannels,  and  roasting  by  a  fire,  to  keep 


156  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1797 

my  blood  in  sufficient  circulation  to  carry  on  the  economy 
of  animal  life.  Another  epoch  that  would  have  operated 
even  more  powerfully  upon  the  character  of  mankind 
and  their  usages  was  the  chance  of  the  battle  in  France 
between  the  Saracens  and  the  Christians.^  What  would 
have  been  the  effect  had  the  former  succeeded  ?  One 
good  would  have  been  certain,  the  human  mind  would 
not  have  been  priest-ridden  as  it  is,  and  the  fear  of  death 
would  have  been  checked  and  not  encouraged.  The 
worst  part  of  the  Christian  dispensation  is  the  terror 
it  inculcates  upon  a  deathbed.  The  wisest  dread  it ; 
no  person  who  is  strictly  brought  up  in  the  principles 
of  Christianity  can  ever  thoroughly  shake  off  the  fear 
of  dying.  The  Catholics  supply  instances  of  this 
every  day  ;  from  infancy  to  manhood  their  minds  are 
debased  by  superstition  in  every  terrific  shape.  When 
capable  of  reflecting  they  shake  off  their  shackles,  and 
become  from  bigots  atheists.  So  they  live,  but  in  fact 
the  evil  is  but  suspended  ;  a  fit  of  illness  throws  them 
back  into  the  bosom  of  credulity,  and  like  Gresset  ^  they 
die  in  sackcloth. 

The  claims  of  the  Romish  Church  are  stronger  upon 
the  imagination  than  those  of  the  more  purified  sects  of 
Protestants.  The  priests  found  it  so  much  to  their 
interests  to  pervert  the  understanding,  that  the  love  of 
power  made  them  hold  their  empire  beyond  the  grave — 
hence  their  Purgatory. 

The  Christian  priests,  with  all  their  subtlety  and 
policy,  from  vanity  gave  the  staff  out  of  their  own 
hands.  Proud  of  the  praise  centred  upon  them  for 
being  the  preservers  of  learning,  they  weakly  taught  the 

'  Charles  Martel's  defeat  of  the  Saracens  near  Tours  in  732  a.d. 

-  Jean  Gresset  (i 709-1 777),  French  poet  and  writer  of  plays. 
Educated  by  the  Jesuits,  he  became  well  known  for  his  satires  against 
the  priesthood.  Later  in  life  he  gave  up  his  literary  work  under  the 
influence  of  the  Bishop  of  Amiens,  and  retired  to  a  monastery. 


1797]  EFFECT   OF   RELIGIOUS   WARS  157 

laity  the  valuable  treasures  they  had  preserved,  and  by 
enlightening  them  the  progress  has  been  such  as  we  see. 
Had  they,  like  the  priests  of  Egypt,  confined  all  know- 
ledge to  their  own  body,  society  would  still  have  been 
dependent  upon  them,  and  whilst  there  was  no  conten- 
tion, they  might  have  been  a  harmless  theocracy. 
Certainly  during  the  middle  ages  they  were  serviceable 
even  to  the  cause  of  humanity,  for  those  very  Crusades 
eventually  benefited  Europe.  They  drew  forth  many 
turbulent  spirits,  who,  had  they  remained  at  home,  would 
have  fallen  into  intestine  broils,  and  kept  up  the  feudal 
governments.  Whereas,  though  two-thirds  of  the  vast 
armies  that  issued  out  never  returned,  yet  the  one-third 
that  did  introduced  a  taste  for  foreign  productions  to  which 
commerce  became  the  consequence,  and  the  manners 
of  every  country  in  Europe  by  degrees  softened  and 
civilised.  Yet  this  good  they  did  was  severely  bought 
by  the  horrors  of  the  rehgious  wars  after  the  Reforma- 
tion in  Germany  when  Gustavus  Adolphus  was  called 
in.  That  embraces  a  horrid  period  in  the  annals  of 
history  :  it  was  an  awful  struggle  between  reason  and 
bigotry.  Fortunately  for  the  advantage  (perhaps)  of 
mankind  the  former  conquered  to  a  degree,  and  but  for 
the  absurd  excesses  which  have  disgraced  morality  in 
this  French  Revolution,  the  cause  of  common  sense 
would  have  completely  succeeded.  But  we  are  nearer  a 
relapse  into  old  errors  than  a  reformation. 

Had  the  Saracens  been  masters  of  Europe  the  lot  of 
womankind  would  have  been  but  indifferent,  for  it  is 
a  very  remarkable  circumstance  that  all  the  institutions 
in  Southern  countries  are  very  degrading  to  the  sex. 
Morally  and  physically  we  are  treated  as  beings  of  an 
inferior  class,  and  though  it  is  not  quite  demonstrable 
that  we  are  supposed  to  be  without  a  claim  to  immor- 
tality of  soul,  yet  the  reward  is  but  trivial,  and  we  are 


158  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1797 

excluded  the  Paradise  of  men.  On  the  contrary,  the 
natives  of  the  North  hold  even  the  feminine  gender  in 
respect,  so  great  is  their  veneration  for  us  :  they  fought 
with  us  by  their  sides  as  tutelary  angels,  and  submitted 
to  the  government  of  a  female  chief.  They  called  the 
Sun  the  greatest  luminary,  to  honour  it  with  a  feminine 
name,  and  the  moon,  which  is  inferior,  by  a  masculine 
one.  This  spirit  melted  into  chivalry,  and  it  is  to  the 
preux  chevaliers,  the  Arthurs,  the  Orlandos,  and  the 
Round  Table,  that  we  owe  our  present  situation  in  society. 
However,  the  Saracens  were  a  great  and  enlightened 
people,  and  till  lately  literature  and  science  have  never 
fairly  been  grateful  for  what  they  owe  them,  and  half 
the  world  to  this  day  even  confound  them  with  those 
savages,  the  Turks.  It  is  true  that  at  first  they  fought 
with  the  sword  in  one  hand  and  the  Alkoran  in  the  other, 
but  once  conquerors  they  cultivated  the  milder  virtues. 
Where  is  there  a  better  government  than  that  under  the 
Caliphs  in  Spain  ?  The  University  of  Granada  educated 
our  first  literati,  Friar  Bacon,  etc.  It  would  be  endless 
to  enter  into  their  merits  :  Andres,'  a  Spanish  Jesuit 
who  lives  at  Mantua,  has  written  an  excellent  book  in 
Italian  about  them. 

I  have  had  so  strange  an  education,  that  if  I  speak 
freely  upon  sacred  subjects  it  is  not  from  an  affectation 
of  being  an  esprit  fort,  but  positively  because  I  have  no 
prejudices  to  combat  with.  My  principles  were  of  my 
own  finding,  both  religious  and  moral,  for  I  never  was 
instructed  in  abstract  or  practical  religion,  and  as  soon 
as  I  could  think  at  all  chance  directed  my  studies  ;  for 
though  both  my  parents  were  as  good  and  as  virtuous 
people  as  ever  breathed,  and  I  was  always  an  only  child, 
yet  I  was  entirely  left,  not  from  system,  but  from  fond- 
ness and  inactivity,  to  follow  my  own  bent.  Happily 
'  Juan  Andres  (1740-18 17). 


1797]  HER  EDUCATION  159 

for  me  I  devoured  books,  and  a  desire  for  information 
became  my  ruling  passion.  The  experiment  of  leaving 
a  child  without  guidance  or  advice  is  a  dangerous 
one,  and  ought  never  to  be  done  ;  for  if  parents  will 
not  educate  it  themselves  they  should  seek  for  those 
that  will ;  but  I  do  not  complain,  as  perhaps  all  is  for 
the  best  in  this  instance,  though  I  should  be  bien 
autre  chose  if  I  had  been  regularly  taught.  I  never 
had  any  method  in  my  pursuits,  and  I  was  always  too 
greedy  to  follow  a  thing  with  any  suite.  Till  lately  I 
did  not  know  the  common  principles  of  grammar,  and 
still  a  boy  of  ten  years  old  would  outdo  me. 

But  I  never  look  back  upon  the  early  period  of  my  hfe, 

but  I   turn  from  the  picture  with  disgust.     At  fifteen, 

through  caprice  and  folly,  I  was  thrown  into  the  power 

of  one  who  was  a  pompous  coxcomb,  with  youth,  beauty, 

and  a  good  disposition,  all  to  be  so  squandered  !     The 

connection  was  perdition  to  me  in  every  way  ;  my  heart 

was  good,  but  accustomed  to  hear  and  see  everything 

that  was  mean  and  selfish,  I  tried  to  shut  it  to  the  calls 

of  humanity,  and  used  my  reason  to  teach  me  to  hate 

mankind.     Fortune  smiled,  and  made  me  ample  amends 

for  seven  or  eight  years  of  suffering,  by  making  me  know 

the  most  favoured  of  her  sons.     At  Florence,  in  1794, 

I  began  to  think  there  were  exceptions  to  my  system  of 

misanthropy,  and  every  hour  from  that  period  to  this 

('97),  which  now  sees  me  the  happiest  of  women,  have 

I  continued  to  wonder  and  admire  the  most   wonderful 

union  of  benevolence,  sense,  and  integrity  in  the  character 

of  the  excellent  being  whose  faith  is  pledged  with  mine. 

Either  he  has  imparted  some  of  his  goodness  to  me,  or 

the  example  of  his  excellence  has  drawn  out  the  latent 

good  I  had — as  certainly  I  am  a  better  person  and  a  more 

useful  member  of  society  than   I   was  in  my  years  of 

misery. 


i6o  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1797 

November  isi,  '97. — The  peace  with  Emperor  and  the 
RepubHc  is  certain,  and  a  guerre  d  mort  between  this 
island  and  all  the  vast  power  of  the  brave,  conquering 
French.  How  this  country  can  get  out  of  the  mauvais 
pas  it  is  in  remains  to  be  seen,  I  think  it  is,  from  the 
obstinacy  and  folly  of  the  Government,  lost,  and  that 
completely  by  its  own  fault. 

Le  bien  nous  le  faisons,  le  mal  c'est  la  fortune  ; 
On  a  toujours  raison,  le  destin  toujours  tort. 

Unjust  as  mankind  is,  it  can  hardly  rest  the  blame  of 
our  destruction  upon  Fortune. 

A  propos  of  the  simple,  philosophical  La  Fontaine, 
I  either  read  or  heard  a  touching  trait  of  his  simplicity 
lately.  He  was  wise  enough  to  despise  money,  and 
spent  all  he  had  from  not  knowing  its  value  or  caring 
for  its  production.  When  reduced  to  nothing  he  lived 
with  a  friend,  who  loved  him  and  supplied  the  very 
few  wants  he  had.  This  friend  died.  One  who  had 
known  La  Fontaine  at  his  house  immediately  went  to 
invite  him  to  come  and  live  with  him.  He  met  La 
Fontaine  on  the  road  to  his  chateau,  and  upon  hearing 
the  invitation  the  poet  replied  '  J'y  allais.'  The 
naivete  of  his  reply  is  very  striking  :  to  a  mind  like  his 
the  accepting  money  was  no  dependence,  he  wanted  it 
not  for  luxuries,  but  for  existence.  He  paints  his  own 
character  in  his  epitaph. 

The  King  has  been  to  see  the  Dutch  prizes.  It  is 
supposed  that  the  extreme  fuss  that  has  been  made 
about  the  victory  proceeds  from  some  dirty  politics 
of  the  King's  own,  as  much  less  was  done  for  Ld.  St. 
Vincent,    and    his    victory    was    more    brilliant ;  ^    but 

'  Admiral  Duncan  had  completely  destroyed  the  Dutch  fleet 
under  Admiral  de  Winter  on  October  1 1,  1797,  off  the  village  of  Camper- 
down.     With  sixteen  ships  of  the  line  he  captured  eight  Dutch  ships  of 


1797]  SIR   GILBERT   ELLIOT  i6i 

Duncan  is  a  relation  of  Mr.  Dundas's  and  a  Scotchman, 
and  Ld.  St.  Vincent  a  member  of  Ld.  Lansdown's,  who 
though  he  never  voted  against  the  war  yet  he  never 
did  for  it,  and  it  was  known  that  his  opinion  went 
violently  against  that  of  the  Court — a  crime  the  paltry 
Sovereign  can  never  pardon  even  in  the  most  distinguished. 
So  these  rejoicings  are  meant  to  mortify  him.  It  is  an 
odd  circumstance  that  Ld.  St.  Vincent  used  to  sign 
'  John  Jervis  '  for  many  months  after  the  honour  of  the 
earldom  had  been  conferred  upon  him,  and  he  only 
ceased  using  it  upon  its  being  noticed  from  the  Ministers. 
Indeed,  some  of  the  new  creations  might  well  disgust 
him  of  a  dignity  rendered  now  so  contemptible. 

Sir  Gilbert  Elliot  was  the  man  I  used  to  esteem 
the  most  for  integrity  and  respectability  among  the 
Opposition.  He  is  the  son  of  a  poor  Scotch  baronet, 
who  was  one  of  the  King's  men.  He  and  his  brother 
were  sent  to  Paris  to  be  educated,  and  at  the  college  he 
formed  a  friendship  with  the  celebrated  Mirabeau, 
and  some  years  afterwards,  when  Mirabeau  was  tried  for 
his  life  in  England  upon  the  accusation  of  having  robbed 
his  servant,  Sir  G.  and  Mr.  Burke  appeared  in  a  court 
of  justice  to  give  testimony  to  his  morals.  Sir  G. 
married  a  Miss  Amyand  (Lady  Malmesbury's  sister).  He 
was  a  sycophant  of  Burke's,  and  during  the  Regency  was 
as  bitter  against  the  poor  mad  King  as  his  patron.     All 

the  line  out  of  a  total  of  fifteen.  His  task  was  rendered  more  difficult 
by  the  mutinous  spirit  which  had  affected  many  of  his  crews  for  some 
months  previously. 

Sir  John  Jervis's  victory  had  been  gained  on  February  ii  off  Cape 
St.  Vincent  on  the  coast  of  Portugal.  In  his  case  the  odds  were  greater 
with  respect  to  the  number  of  ships  engaged,  i.e.  fifteen  English  to 
twenty-seven  Spanish,  but  the  ships  of  the  latter  were  poorly  manned, 
and  in  many  cases  the  crews  were  incomplete.  Indeed,  it  is  probable 
that,  had  the  English  Admiral  realised  his  superiority  in  this  respect, 
he  would  have  been  able  to  destroy  the  whole  Spanish  fleet.  As  it 
was,  four  ships  of  the  line  were  captured,  and  others  destroyed. 

VOL.  I.  M 


i62  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1797 

the  papers  at  that  time  were  drawn  up  by  him,  and  he  is 
reckoned  to  be  the  choicest  writer  of  his  own  tongue  since 
Addison.  At  the  great  crash  among  the  Opposition  he 
is  accused  of  having  repeated  conversations  falsely,  and 
by  so  doing  pledging  each  division  to  go  further  than 
they  intended.  Each  party  tell  a  different  story,  but 
I  cannot  decide  upon  the  truth  of  the  report.  After 
the  great  schism  Messrs.  Windham,  Grenville,  and 
Pelham  agreed  to  remain  out  of  office,  and  they  called 
themselves  the  '  Independent  Triumvirate.'  Sir  G.  E., 
by  intrigue  and  working  upon  W.'s  vanity,  persuaded 
him  that  his  not  having  a  share  of  responsibility  for  the 
measures  he  supported  was  cowardly,  and  worked  upon 
him  to  go  into  ofhce  in  '94.  Sir  G.  then  got  the  foolish 
commission  to  Toulon,  and  when  that  affair  ended  so  ill, 
averse  to  giving  up  the  emoluments  (the  full  pay  of 
Ambassador)  he  and  Ld.  Hood  together  hit  upon  that 
wild  scheme  of  Corsica. 

His  display  of  domestic  virtues  reminded  me  of  a 
saying  of  Saint-Foix,  who,  talking  of  Lord  A.  said  he 
was  a  crafty,  hypocritical  man,  with  mceurs  in  his  mouth 
and  sin  in  his  heart,  and  that  his  whole  system  was 
artificial,  that  his  wife  was  the  same,  and  that  even  '  les 
petits  enfants  jouent  aussi  leurs  roles.'  His  wife  is  a 
sprightly,  prating,  gossiping  woman,  with  a  large  share 
of  vanity  and  a  moderate  one  of  sense.  She  is  the  only 
woman  I  ever  saw  that  Ld.  H.  absolutely  cannot  endure. 

The  French  made  a  lively  sort  of  epigram  against 
Santerre,'   the  infamous  brewer,   who  became  General, 


'  Antoine  Joseph  Santerre  (i 752-1 809).  Though  a  violent  revo- 
lutionist, his  influence  seems  to  have  been  employed  to  obtain  kindly 
usage  for  the  Royal  Family.  The  well-known  story  of  his  order  to 
the  drums  to  drown  Louis  XVI. 's  speech  to  the  populace  when  on 
the  scaffold  is  open  to  doubt.  Even  if  he  gave  the  order,  which  is 
uncertain,  he  was  only  a  subordinate,  and  the  command  would  in 
all  probability  have  emanated  from  General  Burruyer,  the  commander 


1797]  BOBUS   SMITH'S   MARRIAGE  163 

and  attended  Louis  XVI.  to  the  scaffold.     The  sting  of  it 

turns  upon  their  popular  liquor,     '  La  bonne  bierre  de 

Mars '  :— 

Ci-git  le  General  Santerre, 
Qui  n'a  de  Mars  que  sa  bierre. 

The  secession  of  Mr.  Fox  from  his  duty  in  Parliament 
is  a  subject  of  great  discontent  to  the  Ministry,  a  strong 
proof  that  it  has  in  part  the  effect  intended.  It  is 
believed  that  if  he  would  attend,  this  vexatious  scheme 
for  Assessed  Taxes  would  be  relinquished. 

A  family  event  is  upon  the  point  of  taking  place, 
which  surprised  us  all  when  we  heard  of  it,  a  union 
with  Mr.  S.'  and  Miss  V.^  In  a  worldly  point  of  view  it  is 
bad,  as  they  will  be  excessively  poor,  but  the  worst  part 
is  the  great  disparity  of  age  ;  he  is  twenty-seven,  she  is 
thirty-nine,  twelve  years  upon  the  wrong  side.  I  shall 
dwell  upon  his  character  some  time  or  other  ;  and  perhaps 
hers,  though  it  has  few  features  beyond  that  of  being 
goodhearted  and  well  disposed. 

I  am  most  unusually  dull  !     I  heard  a  bon  mot  of 

of  the  troops.  His  campaign  in  1793  against  the  insurgents  of  La 
Vendee  was  a  complete  failure,  and  he  was  arrested  and  imprisoned 
on  the  charge  of  disaffection  towards  the  Republic.  On  his  release 
he  retired  into  private  Ufe. 

'  Robert  Percy  Smith  (1770-1845),  better  known  as  '  Bobus  ' 
Smith.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Robert  Smith,  and  Maria  Oilier, 
the  daughter  of  a  French  refugee.  He  was  at  Eton  with  Lord  Holland, 
and  continued  from  that  time  in  the  closest  friendship  and  intimacy 
with  him.  He  was  appointed  Advocate-General  of  Bengal,  by  Lord 
Lansdown's  influence,  in  1803,  and  remained  seven  years  in  India. 
He  entered  Parliament  in  18 12,  but  never  took  much  part  in  the  debates. 
The  sprightliness  and  originality  of  his  wit  and  conversation  obtained 
for  him  a  fame  to  which  he  could  never  have  attained  by  his  perform- 
ances in  public  life. 

-■  Miss  CaroUne  Vernon  was  second  daughter  of  Evelyn,  first  Countess 
of  Upper  Ossory,  and  Richard  Vernon,  whom  she  married  after  the 
death  of  her  first  husband.  Her  eldest  sister,  Henrietta,  married 
George,  Earl  of  Warwick,  in  1776,  and  the  youngest,  Elizabeth,  died 
unmarried  in  1830.  Robert  Vernon  Smith,  the  son  of  this  marriage, 
married  Emma  Mary,  a  natural  daughter  of  the  second  Earl  of  Upper 
Ossory,  and  was  created  Lord  Lyveden  in  1859. 

M2 


i64  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1797 

Mr.  Erskine's  that  I  think  is  good.  He  was  at  dinner 
sitting  between  (May  17,  '97)  Mr.  Adam  and  Mr.  Crewe. 
He  was  attacking  Mr.  A.  for  his  constant  opposition  to 
Parliamentary  reform  when  in  Parhament,  and  sohciting 
Mr.  C.  for  his  vote  for  the  reform  which  was  then  coming 
on.  '  What  company  I  am  in ! '  exclaimed  Erskine,  '  a 
Crewe  in  mutiny,  and  an  Adam  with  original  sin.'  The 
fleet  was  in  mutiny  at  the  Nore. 

About  the  same  time  it  was  decided  in  a  court  of 
justice  that  an  affidavit  must  have  a  title.  Erskine, 
while  his  adversary  was  pleading  for  the  necessity  of 
the  title,  wrote  in  court  these  lines : — 

In  times  like  these  when  'tis  the  vogue 

To  title  every  fool  and  rogue, 

Up  starts  a  perjured  affidavit 

And  swears  that  he  must  also  have  it. 

Lord  Lauderdale  dined  here  and  mentioned  having 
just  left  Ld.  Thurlow,^  whose  opinion  he  had  asked 
about  these  Triple  Assessments  ;  ^  he  answered  in  his 
usual  style  of  vehemence  and  imprecation,  '  D — n  seize 
the  whole  set  of  them  ;  I  look  for  Bonaparte,  and  expect 
redress  from  him  in  London  at  the  head  of  100, 000 
men.' 

It  is  said  that  Mr.  Fox's  constituents  insisted  upon 
his  return  to  Parliament.     He  went  there  on  the  13th 

'  Lord  Thurlow  (i  731-1806)  was  Lord  Chancellor  from  1778  till 
1 783.  After  the  fall  of  the  Coalition  he  resumed  that  office,  and  retained 
it  until  1792,  when  he  was  compelled  to  resign  on  account  of  his  opposi- 
tion to  Pitt. 

^  This  was  Pitt's  proposal  to  treble  for  a  year  the  Assessed  Taoses 
payable  on  houses,  windows,  carriages,  horses,  &c.  By  this  meams  he 
proposed  to  provide  the  necessary  funds  for  the  year  without  increais- 
ing  the  national  debt  ;  and  by  a  system  of  graduation  he  considertid 
that  the  tax  would  only  fall  on  those  who  could  reasCiaabljy 
afford  to  contribute  towards  the  revenues  of  the  country.  This  tax^ 
in  effect,  did  not  nearly  approach  the  figure  Pitt  estimated  it  ^^QU-l'^ 
produce. 


1797]  LORD   MOIRA  165 

of  December  and  made  an  incomparable  speech  ;  ' 
there  are  those  who  still  hope  the  Minister  will  abandon 
the  scheme,  but  as  it  is  one  of  his  own  he  feels  the  greatest 
parental  fondness  for  it,  and  will  relinquish  it  (if  he 
should)  with  the  greatest  reluctance.  I  have  just  got 
from  Ld.  Lauderdale  ^  the  copy  of  a  curious  letter 
written  by  Lord  Moira  to  be  shown  to  Mr.  Fox.  It 
contains  proposals  for  a  motley  Administration,  but  I 
have  not  yet  read  the  particulars. 

Lord  M.,  had  he  lived  in  the  days  of  Rochefoucauld, 
would  have  been  the  character  to  have  furnished  that 
excellent  observation  that  '  La  gravite  est  un  mystere 
du  corps  pour  cacher  les  defauts  de  1' esprit,'  as  upon 
the  gravity  of  his  deportment  and  the  passive  goodness 
of  his  morals  he  has  founded  a  sort  of  reputation  that 
neither  his  abihties  or  his  conduct  have  entitled  him  to 
possess.  An  attachment  to  his  profession,  which  he 
imbibed  from  beholding  the  military  discipline  of  the 
Austrians,  and  a  desire  of  distinguishing  himself  by  enter- 
ing sooner  that  he  might  go  to  America,  are  the  only 
brilliant  points  in  his  character,  Au  reste,  he  is  a  con- 
ceited, solemn  coxcomb,  with  as  much  ambition  as  the 
coldness  of  his  disposition  allows.  Since  the  unpopularity 
of  the  P.  of  Wales  he  has  been  the  only  man  of 
distinction,  either  of  rank  or  reputation,  who  has  sup- 
ported him.  He  is  his  adviser,  and  certainly  looks 
forward  to  being  at  the  head  of  affairs  in  this  country 
after    the    King's    death,    if    not    before.     His    farewell 

'  On  the  Assessed  Taxes  Bill. 

-  James,  eighth  Earl  of  Lauderdale  (1759-1839),  second  son  of 
James,  seventh  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  whom  he  succeeded  in  the  titles 
in  1789.  He  first  entered  the  House  of  Commons  in  1780,  and  was 
elected  a  Scotch  representative  peer  in  1790,  but  was  not  re-elected 
during  the  next  two  Parliaments  on  account  of  his  advanced  views 
on  social  questions.  His  ideas,  however,  underwent  a  marked  change 
later  in  life,  and  he  even  opposed  the  Reform  Bills.  He  married,  in 
1782,  Eleanor,  cmly  daughter  of  Anthony  Todd,  Esq. 


i66  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1797 

speech  to  the  EngUsh  troops  in  Holland  deserved  very 
severe  reprehension,  as  much  for  the  in  judiciousness  of 
inspiring  at  that  moment  despondency,  and  for  his  vanity 
in  implying  that  his  going  was  sufficient  to  cause  it. 
He  is  a  man  of  veracity,  a  quality  strictly  necessary 
in  him.  It  was  his  father  who  said  he  never  used  any 
manure,  or  allowed  his  tenants  to  apply  any  other  than 
what  came  from  silkworms.  There  are  various  other 
extraordinary  stories  of  his,  much  in  the  style. 

His  politics  he  conducts  so  that  he  may  be  in  power 
with  either  side — a  shabby  mode  of  proceeding,  unless 
it  is  founded  upon  indifference  to  both  sides,  and  merely 
to  secure  safety  in  commotions  ;  and  even  then  the  safety 
of  it  is  doubtful.  Timidity  in  public  life  I  own  I  despise, 
for  though  I  feel  very  lukewarm  it  is  from  the  effect  of 
circumstances  and  reasoning,  and  not  disposition  ;  for 
were  I  to  indulge  my  nature  my  principles  are  d  la 
hauteur  de  la  revolution.  I  must  either  be  one  of  the 
greatest  patriots  or  tyrants  that  have  lived.  But  I 
dread  adding  a  spark  to  the  flame  already  kindled  in 
Ld.  H.'s  disposition  ;  for  every  change  must  be  the 
worse  for  me,  who  already  possess  such  unalloyed  happi- 
ness. 

Mr.  Lewis,'  who  is  known  in  the  literary  world  by 


'  Matthew  Gregory  Lewis  (i 775-181 8),  eldest  son  of  Matthew 
Lewis,  Esq.,  and  Frances  Maria,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Sewell.  He 
was  educated  at  Westminster,  and  passed  some  time  in  Germany,  near 
Weimar,  where  he  learnt  the  language  and  imbibed  that  taste  for 
German  literature  which  clung  to  him  for  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
When  only  twenty  he  wrote  the  novel  which  gave  him  the  nickname 
by  which  he  is  best  known.  In  addition  to  novels,  he  wrote  numerous 
poems  and  verses,  and  also  plays,  several  of  which  were  produced  in 
London.  He  sat  in  the  House  of  Commons  as  a  Whig  from  1796  to 
1802.  His  father,  who  was  a  large  landed  proprietor  in  the  West 
Indies,  died  in  1 8 1 2,  and  after  his  death  Lewis  took  up  very  enthusiastic- 
ally the  question  of  the  welfare  of  the  slaves  working  on  the  property. 
He  twice  visited  Jamaica,  and  died  on  the  return  journey  in  1818 
from  yellow  fever. 


1797]  'MONK'    LEWIS  167 

having  written  a  very  popular  romance  called  The 
Monk  in  which  there  are  some  very  pretty  verses,  has 
just  given  to  the  public  a  play  not  totally  without  merit. 
He  has  borrowed  very  much  from  the  literature  of  the 
German,  and  his  imagination,  so  schooled,  is  sometimes 
extravagant  and  monstrous.  It  may  not  be  very  con- 
sistent with  chaste  taste  to  admit  that  the  German 
pleases,  yet  there  are  specimens  that  are  sublime  and 
touching,  though  in  general  the  great  affectation  there 
is  of  simplicity  and  honour  are  more  revolting  than 
pleasing.  The  most  fascinating  part  of  the  new  play  is 
perhaps  the  acting,  and  the  agency  of  a  most  graceful 
female  spirit,  yet  the  two  last  acts  may  boast  of  intel- 
lectual interest.  I  saw  him  to-day  for  the  first  time  here. 
He  is  little  in  person,  rather  ugly  and  shortsighted; 
upon  the  whole  not  engaging,  though  better  than  I 
expected  from  the  picture  made  of  him  to  me. 

Lord  Granville  L.-Gower  is  going  immediately  to 
Berlin  to  congratulate  the  young  King  upon  his  acces- 
sion.^ It  will  require  the  pen  and  genius  of  another 
Mirabeau  to  describe  and  detect  the  intricacies  of  the 
intrigues  going  on  there.  The  monarch  is  represented 
to  be  obstinate,  weak,  and  unfeeling ;  the  second  brother, 
who  died  two  years  past,  was  the  one  of  the  whole  family 
most  favoured  by  natural  endowments,  though  he  may 
perhaps  only  share  that  reputation  in  common  with 
all  princes  who  die  prematurely.  The  D.  of  Brunswick 
is  gone  to  Berlin,  according    to    report,   to  govern  the 

'  Frederick  William  III.  (i  770-1 840)  succeeded  to  the  throne  of 
Prussia  on  his  father's  death  in  November  1797.  The  late  King, 
Frederick  Wilham  II.  (1744-1797),  was  nephew  and  successor  of 
Frederick  the  Great.  The  boundaries  of  Prussia  were  largely  extended 
during  his  reign,  but  his  methods  of  ruling  the  country,  influenced  by 
unworthy  favourites,  did  not  commend  themselves  to  his  people.  He 
divorced  his  first  wife,  Princess  Elizabeth  of  Brunswick,  in  1769,  and 
married  Princess  Louise  of  Hesse-Darmstadt,  by  whom  he  had  six 
children. 


168         Lady  Holland's  journal        [179^ 

King.  If  obstinacy  and  folly  are  as  much  combined  in 
his  character  as  they  say  it  is,  the  Duke  will  find  the 
undertaking  as  difficult  as  that  he  engaged  in  when  he 
invaded  Champagne. 

I  passed  a  few  days  at  Berlin  in  '96,  and  was 
fortunate  enough  (for  I  then  thought  it  so)  to  arrive 
the  day  before  a  review ;  which,  when  I  had  seen  I 
found  I  had  seen  nothing.  For,  stunned  by  the  noise, 
choked  with  the  smoke,  and  blinded  by  the  dust,  the 
four  hours  spent  upon  the  sandy  plain  were  so  many  of 
bodily  sufferance,  and  the  only  instruction  I  derived 
was  that  a  man  may  easily  evade  and  play  the  part  / 
should  in  a  battle,  viz.,  run  away  and  not  be  missed. 
Glad  to  escape  from  a  scene,  disagreeable  in  itself,  and 
made  more  detestable  by  reflecting  upon  the  intention  of 
it,  I  went  to  a  small  house  on  a  cross-road,  which  was 
found  filled  with  royal  attendants,  i.e.  a  seraglio.  Shortly 
after  the  unwieldy  monster,  for  whose  pleasures  they 
were  assembled,  appeared  upon  a  horse  of  a  proportion- 
able size  to  himself.  After  hearing  their  names  he 
selected  those  he  chose  to  have  follow  him  to  Charlotten- 
burg.  The  royal  wish  being  signified,  three  or  four 
ascended  a  carriage  that  was  in  waiting,  and  the  whole 
party,  accompanied  by  the  famous  Bischoffsverder  and 
some  other  courtiers,  set  off  to  engage  in  the  most  dis- 
gusting debaucheries  that  ever  disgraced  a  court.  When 
he  was  dying  he  frequently  asked  of  the  physicians  when 
they  thought  it  would  be  over  with  him,  and  expressed 
great  impatience  for  the  moment  of  dissolution.  This 
desire  of  death  in  a  timid,  bad  man  was  remarkable,  for 
such  a  contempt  of  life  was  not  in  his  character  ;  but  it 
appeared  that  he  firmly  gave  credit  to  the  Illumines, 
and  believed  he  should  return  within  eight  days  to  life 
in  the  form  of  a  handsome  young  woman.  Some  of 
his  mistresses  are  under  a  suspicion  of  having  embezzled 


I797-S]  FREDERICK  WILLIAM   IL  169 

great  sums,  and  the  celebrated  Mde.  de  Rietz  ^  is  under 
confinement,  and  her  goods,  etc.,  confiscated — a  paltry- 
measure  for  a  Sovereign,  for  if  the  money  was  given,  how- 
ever injudiciously,  it  is  a  reflection  upon  the  memory  of 
his  parent,  and  is  a  shabby  robbery.  Mde.  de  Rietz 
was  the  Pompadour  of  Berlin  ;  no  longer  fit  to  please  the 
King  she  sought  those  that  could.  It  is  her  daughter 
that  Ld.  Bristol  quarrelled  with  his  son  for  not  marrying 
last  year. 

Ld.  Malmesbury  was  to  have  gone  to  make  the  com- 
pliments, but  most  likely  Mr.  Canning  made  him  relinquish 
it  for  the  sake  of  his  young  friend  ;  and  Ld.  M.  did  it 
more  readily  since  the  memento  of  mortality  he  has 
lately  had.  His  head  is  awry,  and  his  whole  appearance 
indicates  a  universal  shock. 

Ld.  H.  made,  on  ye  loth  of  January,  his  debut  in 
the  H.  of  Lords,  on  the  subject  of  the  Assessed  Taxes. ^ 

'  Better  known  under  the  name  of  Wilhelmine,  Comtesse  de 
Lichtenau  (i 752-1 820),  the  title  bestowed  on  her  by  Frederick 
WilUam  II.  The  daughter  of  a  musician,  she  became  his  mistress 
at  the  age  of  sixteen,  probably  under  the  promise  of  morganatic 
marriage,  and  for  the  sake  of  appearances  was  married  to  one  of  his 
body  servants,  Rietz.  On  the  King's  death  she  suffered  eighteen 
months'  imprisonment,  besides  the  loss  of  all  her  belongings.  Some 
of  her  property  was  restored  to  her  by  Napoleon  in  1807. 

Her  daughter  was  called  Comtesse  de  la  Marche.  Lord  Bristol,  in 
several  letters  to  Lady  E.  Foster,  published  in  The  Two  Duchesses, 
implores  her  assistance  in  persuading  his  second  son,  Frederick  (who 
succeeded  him),  to  marry  the  lady,  and  enumerates  the  benefits  which 
would  accrue  to  the  whole  family  by  the  alliance.  The  young  man  in 
question,  however,  thought  otherwise,  and  married,  in  February  1798, 
Elizabeth  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Clotworthy,  first  Lord  Templetown. 

^  Charles  James  Fox,  writing  to  Lord  Holland  on  January  16, 
1798,  says  :  '  I  do  assure  you,  my  dear  young  one,  that  I  do  not  flatter 
you  at  all,  if  by  flattering  is  meant  saying  more  than  one  thinks,  but 
if  praise  is  to  be  called  flattery,  then  I  beg  that  you  will  tell  Lady  H. 
that  I  know  enough  of  the  family  constitution  to  know  that  it  is 
remarkably  good  and  wholesome  for  us  all,  and  that,  too,  in  good 
doses.  I  think  your  speech,  whether  well  or  ill  given,  reads  very 
well  indeed  ;  but  it  was  not  the  goodness  of  the  speech  only  that  I 
alluded  to,  it  was  the  stoutness  of  fighting  so  well,  all  alone  against 
them  all,  and  I  really  was  delighted  full  as  much  as  I  said,  or  more.' 


170  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1798 

He  spoke  well  in  his  first  speech,  but  admirably  in  his 
reply.  His  speech  was  precisely  what  a  friend  would 
wish  :  argumentative  and  simple,  evidently  not  a  studied 
declamation,  and  such  as  a  first  opening  should  be,  more 
because  it  promised  success  than  that  it  possessed  it. 
I  should  have  been  sorry  to  have  heard  it  was  eloquent, 
as  almost  all  the  speakers  who  have  begun  pompously 
have  stopped  short,  as  for  instance  Ld.  Hawkesbury, 
Belgrave,  and  Mr.  Canning.  The  wit  and  quickness  of 
his  reply  is  an  answer  to  those  who  probably  would 
have  ascribed  to  Mr.  Fox  his  speech.  In  answer  to 
Lord  Grenville's  repeated  boasts  of  the  excellence  of  the 
Constitution,  he  said  it  reminded  him  of  Prior's  lines  : — 

When  Harlequin  extolled  his  horse 

Fit  for  the  road,  the  chase,  the  course  ; 

One  fault  he  had,  a  fault  indeed, 

And  what  was  that  ?     His  horse  was  dead. 

He  entered  a  protest,  but  by  some  unlucky  misunder- 
standing the  Duke  of  Bedford  did  not  sign  it,  and  Ld.  H. 
was  too  indolent  to  get  the  signatures  of  the  other  peers 
who  wanted  to  sign  ;  and  unfortunately  Ld.  Oxford  was 
the  only  person  who  signed  with  him.  The  Assessed 
Taxes  have  passed,  and  there  is  besides  a  voluntary  sub- 
scription open  for  those  who  have  money  enough  left  to 
squander  upon  such  an  absurd  donation.^  The  Assessed 
Taxes  add  to  us  1000/.  and  fifty  pounds  besides  the  old 
assessment — a  sum  added  to  the  annual  expenditure 
that  compels  us  to  exceed  our  income,  and  nothing  but 
the  desperate  state  of  affairs  can  make  me  look  upon 
such  a  certainty  as  a  moderate  calamity. 

Messrs.  Grey,  Tierney,  and  Erskine  dined  here  last 

'  In  the  form  of  a  National  Defence  Fund.  Forty-six  thousand 
pounds  were  subscribed  at  an  open-air  meeting  of  bankers  and  merchants 
held  in  the  Royal  Exchange.  The  Bank  of  England  subscribed 
200,000^. 


1798]  MR.    GREY  171 

week.  Grey  was  placid  in  temper  and  pleasing  in  his 
manner,  a  contrast  to  the  general  state  of  both,  as  he  is 
usually  irritable  and  supercihous.  His  heart  is  warm 
and  excellent,  and  those  few  who  do  not  detest  him 
love  him  with  great  affection,  but  he  is  universally 
unpopular  from  the  offensiveness  of  his  behaviour.  He 
says  he  is  dissatisfied  with  his  political  conduct,  and 
regrets  having  continued  so  long  in  Parliament  after 
seceding.  He  began  his  political  career  under  the 
auspices  of  Ld.  Lansdown  ;  the  beauty  and  attraction  of 
the  Dss.  of  Devonshire  drew  him  to  the  party  of  which 
she  was  a  most  active  partisan.  His  abilities  and  con- 
nections secured  him  the  flattery  of  the  Whigs,  and 
more  seduced  by  his  heart  than  convinced  by  his  reason, 
he  became  an  adherent  of  Mr.  Fox's.  For  many  years 
he  was  discontented,  for  his  ambition  and  vanity  have 
been  checked  and  mortified,  the  first  from  the  desperate, 
unavailing  opposition,  and  his  vanity  at  being  com- 
pared with  Sheridan  and  obliged  to  act  in  concert  with 
him.  His  eloquence  is  more  pleasing  and  agreeable 
than  forcible  and  deep  ;  in  private  life  he  is  very  respect- 
able. He  has  married  the  Duchess  of  Devonshire's 
relation.  Miss  Ponsonby,  a  mild,  insipid,  pretty  girl.' 
They  are  very  happy,  and  if  he  is  satisfied  it  is  no  person's 
business  to  express  astonishment  at  it. 

Tierney  ^  is  a  man  of  whom  everybody  believes 
something  against,  but  I  could  never  discover  upon 
what  fact  such  a  belief  was  founded,  as  he  has  never 
committed  any  overt  act.  His  birth  is  obscure,  not  to 
say  mean.  He  married  a  woman  who  brought  him  a 
fortune,  which  his  extreme  parsimony  will  prevent  him 

'  He  married,  in  1794,  Mary  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  William, 
first  Lord  Ponsonby,  of  Imokilly. 

-  George  Tierney  {1761-1831)  was  son  of  Thomas  Tierney,  a  native 
of  Limerick,  and  originally  a  merchant  in  London.  He  married, 
in  1789,  Miss  Miller,  of  Stapleton,  in  Gloucestershire. 


172  LADY   HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1798 

from  squandering.  He  is  shrewd  and  lively,  and  has 
apparently  a  very  bad  opinion  of  mankind. 

A  person  who  was  sent  about  two  years  ago  to  explore 
the  interior  parts  of  Africa  is  just  returned.  He  is  a 
Scotchman  of  the  name  of  M.  Park/  very  much  pro- 
tected by  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  and  esteemed  a  man  of 
veracity.  He  has  neither  fancy  or  genius,  and  if  he 
does  fib  it  is  dully.  He  has  traced  the  Niger  to  its 
source  about  a  1000  miles  from  the  embouchure  of  the 
Senegal.  He  describes  it  as  falling  into  a  vast  medi- 
terranean lake,  from  whence  it  probably  issues,  but  that 
he  could  not  ascertain.  He  met  with  great  difficulties, 
and  was  frequently  in  danger  of  losing  his  life.  In  a 
Negro  district  he  was  once  imprisoned  and  condemned 
to  death.  The  Queen  saved  his  life  by  proposing  to 
preserve  him  as  a  curiosity  for  his  complexion,  but  at 
the  expense  of  his  sight.  He  escaped,  however,  that 
sacrifice.  A  Major  Houghton,  who  preceded  him  in  the 
expedition,  went  laden  with  beads  and  toys,  hoping  to 
engage  the  friendship  of  the  inhabitants  by  his  paltry 
gifts.  He  succeeded  for  some  time,  but  falUng  in  with 
an  intrepid,  rapacious  people,  to  obtain  all  his  riches 
they  massacred  him.  This  man  lived  with  the  Negroes 
everywhere,  shunning  the  Moors,  whom  he  represents 
as  cruel  and  perfidious. 

There  is  another  adventurer  wandering,  whose  history 
is  remarkable,  and  if  what  he  says  is  true  his  discoveries 
are  curious.  A  student  in  the  Temple  of  the  name  of 
Browne  ^  allowed  his  imagination  to  be  heated  by  the 
perusal  of  Quintus  Curtius,  and  became  convinced 
that  he  could  discover  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  Ammon. 


'  Mungo  Park  (1771-1806).  He  lost  his  life  in  a  second  attempt 
to  solve  the  mystery  of  the  sources  of  the  Niger.  An  account  of  his 
travels  was  published  in  1 8 1 5  by  Whishaw. 

^  See  ante,  p.  n. 


1798]  MR.    BROWNE  173 

With  all  the  ardour  of  youth  and  the  enthusiasm  of  a 
proselyte,  he  quitted  England,  and  arrived  at  Cairo 
without  the  smallest  equipment  for  a  laborious  journey, 
or  the  least  knowledge  in  the  Oriental  languages.  He 
there  engaged  with  a  caravan,  which  was  going  across 
the  deserts  of  Libya;  after  sixteen  days'  journey  from 
Alexandria  they  arrived  at  a  fertile,  verdant  spot,  insu- 
lated in  the  sands,  conformable  to  the  description  given 
of  the  oasis  on  which  the  famous  temple  was  erected. 

Mr.  B.  has  since  returned  to  England,  and  received 
great  encouragement  from  the  President.  He  is  now 
learning  Arabic  and  the  languages  that  will  facilitate  his 
future  enterprises.  It  is  hoped  that  he  will  be  de  bonne 
foi,  and  really  study  the  originals,  and  not  do  what 
poor  Savary  ^  was  accused  of,  who  instead  of  deriving 
his  knowledge  from  the  genuine  sources,  translated 
the  history  of  a  Caliphat  from  a  bad  Latin  version.  A 
musty  savant  discovered  the  imposition  in  an  ingenious 
manner.  In  Savary's  history  a  certain  town  in  Egypt 
is  described  as  having  its  market  filled  weekly  with  oil. 
Now  as  no  olives  grow,  and  consequently  no  oil  can  be 
produced  in  such  abundance  as  to  furnish  a  regular 
supply  in  that  district,  recourse  was  had  to  other  trans- 
lations, and  the  identical  one  copied  by  Savary  was 
found,  and  the  error  in  the  text  that  had  led  him  into  the 
mistake,  for  there  olium  was  used  for  olus  [oleris)  cabbages  ! 
Thus  fell  the  glorious  boast  of  Savary's  learning. 

I  have  lately  been  reading  a  very  entertaining  book, 
not  the  less  so  probably  for  being  full  of  lies.  It  begins 
with  a  bouncer,  viz.,  that  Henry  VIII.  put  Wolsey  to 
death  for  his  strict  adherence  to  the  Pope.  The  book 
is  Leti's  Life  of  Sextus  V.,  a  pontiff  whose  history  both 
as  a  sovereign  and  a  man  is  worthy  of  being  recorded, 

'  Claude  Etienne  Savary  (i  750-1 788),  who  spent  some  years  in  Egypt 
and  wrote,  among  other  works,  Letters  on  Egypt  and  Letters  on  Greece, 


174  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

though  the  dignity  of  the  first  is  degraded  by  cruelty, 
and  the  latter  by  hypocrisy. 

The  King  yesterday  subscribed  towards  the  exigencies 
of  the  State  and  this  '  just  and  necessary  war,'  20,000/.  ! 
A  scandalous  and  contemptible  proceeding.  He  has  a 
million  annually,  besides  having  Hanover,  and  most  of 
his  family  provided  for.  The  subscription  goes  on 
tardily,  and  there  is  not  above  100,000/.  raised,  although 
it  has  been  opened  above  ten  days. 

At  length  my  wishes  will  be  accomplished,  and  if 
life  is  granted  to  me  for  a  few  years,  nay  months,  I  shall 
witness  the  downfall  of  the  detestable  government 
of  Rome !  When  this  generation  shall  have  passed 
from  the  face  of  the  earth  and  no  living  witnesses  remain, 
posterity  will  yield  a  reluctant  belief  to  the  testimony 
of  history  when  it  shall  unfold  the  story  of  the  Papal 
sway.  That  priests  have  governed  without  control  the 
early  history  of  every  country  shows,  but  then  the 
ignorance  of  the  governed  was  proportioned  to  the 
dominion  of  the  governors  ;  but  that  such  a  power  should 
have  lasted  near  four  centuries  after  the  destruction 
of  Constantinople,  when  the  lights  of  philosophy  were 
diffused  throughout  Europe,  appears  incredible.  The 
truth  of  the  existence  of  the  governments,  Venice  and 
Rome,  will  ever  be  problematical  questions  in  future 
politics.  Most  will  doubt,  and  for  the  advantage  of 
mankind  it  is  to  be  hoped  none  will  ever  try  to  revive 
experimentally  their  forms. 

This  last  commotion  in  Rome  seems  to  have  been  a 
contrivance  of  the  French,  aided  by  the  inveterate 
enemy  to  the  See,  Azara,  for  all  (the  Ambassador)  Bona- 
parte's steps  in  consequence  appear  to  be  the  result  of 
a  premeditated  scheme.^      Tho'  I   abhor  the  treachery, 

'  During  the  autumn  of  1797  various  intrigues  were  on  foot  in 
Rome,  and  all  centred  in  the  residence  of   the  French  Ambassador, 


1798]  INTRIGUES   IN   ROME  175 

yet  I  cannot  but  applaud  the  effect,  though  it  would  be 
a  prouder  thing  for  ye  human  mind  if  the  holy  jugglers 
had  received  their  destruction  from  the  effort  of  reason, 
than  by  the  common  intrigue  of  an  enemy.  The  King 
of  Naples,  unlike  a  faithful  son  of  the  Church,  has  marched 
a  large  army  to  seize  a  share  of  the  tottering  State,  which 
the  French  will  allow  him  to  keep  until  it  answers  their 
purposes  to  take  it  from  him. 

2(^th  January,  1798. — Lord  Lansdown,  Misses  Vernon 
and  Fox,  Messrs  Lewis,  Jekyll,^  and  Beauclerk  dined 
here.  Ld.  L.  never  dines  out,  so  his  coming  was  a 
distinguished  mark  of  favour.  His  character  is  a 
monstrous  compound  of  virtues  and  failings  ;  the  world 
has  never  done  him  justice  for  his  ample  portion  of  the 
former.  A  simple,  well-meaning  man  once  said,  '  What 
a  pity  'tis  that  Mr.  Fox  has  no  private  character,  and 
Ld.  L.  no  public  one.'      His  temper  is  violent,  and  his 


Joseph  Bonaparte  (Napoleon's  eldest  brother),  who  desired  a  means 
of  breaking  with  the  Papal  Government.  His  opportunity  came  at 
last  on  December  28,  when  a  revolutionary  band  sought  refuge  from 
the  soldiery  and  populace  in  the  courtyard  of  the  French  Embassy. 
In  the  tumult  a  member  of  the  Embassy  was  shot  by  one  of  the  Papal 
soldiers.  Joseph  instantly  quitted  the  Pope's  dominions,  and  a 
French  army  under  Berthier  entered  the  city  on  February  10.  It 
was  received  with  acclamation  by  the  multitude,  and  the  Roman 
Republic  was  proclaimed  an  accomplished  fact.  The  Pope  was 
removed  to  Tuscany,  and  afterwards  to  Valence,  where  he  died  in 
1799.  In  November  1798,  Ferdinand  issued  a  proclamation  to  the 
Neapolitans  that  he  was  about  to  restore  the  Pope  to  his  throne,  and 
immediately  proceeded,  with  the  help  of  an  Austrian  army,  to  try  to 
carry  out  his  boast.  The  whole  force,  under  the  command  of  General 
Mack,  did  indeed  reach  Rome,  but  were  unable  to  maintain  their 
position,  owing  to  lack  of  discipline  and  bad  generalship.  The  French 
closely  pursued  their  disorderly  retreat,  and  in  their  turn  entered 
Naples  in  January  1799. 

'  Joseph  Jekyll,  the  celebrated  wit.  He  practised  at  the  Bar,  and 
was  returned  to  Parliament  for  Calne  in  1787  through  the  influence 
of  Lord  Lansdown.  He  was  a  favourite  with  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  it  is  probable  that  he  owed  his  appointment  as  Master  in  Chancery 
(181 5)  to  that  fact,  for  he  was  barely  qualified  for  the  post.  He  died 
in  1837. 


176  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

disposition  suspicious  ;  a  man  with  whom  it  is  impossible 
to  Hve  upon  an  equahty,  as  he  expects  a  deference  to 
his  will  that  few  are  willing  to  yield  further  than  his  rank 
and  years  demand.  He  is  of  a  noble,  generous  inclina- 
tion when  he  can  serve  a  friend,  and  all  who  have  been 
connected  with  him  have  felt  his  liberality  in  some  shape 
or  other.  There  are  those  whose  fortunes  he  has  made 
and  whose  families  he  has  provided  for  with  splendour 
even.  His  disputes  with  Ld.  Wycombe  ought  not  to 
prove  him  unreasonable,  for  he  has  an  eccentric  and 
impracticable  character  to  deal  with,  who  is  to  the  full 
as  suspicious  as  himself  and  as  jealous  of  control.  The 
collision  of  two  such  dispositions  frequently  kindles  up 
a  furious  flame,  but  at  the  bottom  each  loves  the  other 
too  well  for  the  rage  to  settle  into  permanent  estrange- 
ment, but  every  moment  of  each  of  their  lives  is  embittered 
by  interference  on  one  part  and  resistance  on  the  other. 

Ld.  L.,  in  his  old  age,  surrounded  with  dignities 
and  wealth,  is  helpless,  and  more  an  object  of  pity  than 
of  envy.  He  has  no  friend.  Colonel  Barre,  who  went 
through  life  with  him,  he  has  broken  with  ;  the  cause 
of  their  quarrel  is  a  mystery.  He  loves  the  society  of 
women,  and  has  lost  two  wives.  His  son,  whom  he 
meant  to  make  a  tool  for  his  ambition  and  to  live  over 
again  in  his  political  career,  shuns  the  line  he  designed 
him  for,  and  is  an  alien  to  his  country.  The  character 
of  his  second  son  '  is  not  yet  developed.  His  home  is  a 
vast  solitude,  and  but  for  the  three  ladies  must  be  in- 
sufferable. Old  age  and  the  whole  train  of  infirmities 
is  coming  on  apace,  and  he  must  pass  through  many 
wretched   hours   without   hearing   the   tender,    cheering 

'  Lord  Henry  Petty  (1780- 1863),  Lord  Lansdown's  only  son  by 
his  second  marriage.  He  became  third  Marquess  on  his  half-brother's 
death  in  1809. 

The  first  Lord  Lansdown  always  signed  his  name  without  the 
terminal  e,  a  practice  not  followed  by  his  successors. 


1798]         DUKE  OF  NORFOLK'S   SPEECH  177 

voice  of  friendship  to  soothe  him.  He  always  makes  me 
melancholy,  to  fancy  the  anguish  he  must  at  times 
endure.  When  he  was  in  Ministry  many  of  the  squibs  of 
the  day  had  compared  him  to  the  Jesuit  Malagrida. 
Goldsmith,  with  his  usual  simplicity,  said  to  him, 
'  I  wonder,  my  Lord,  at  their  comparing  you  to  Mala- 
grida, for  he  was  a  very  honest  man.' 

Nothing  is  talked  of  but  the  numerous  meeting  upon 
Mr.  Fox's  birthday,'  and  the  extraordinary  factious 
toast  given  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  the  more  extra- 
ordinary as  coming  from  him  who  is  in  general  a  chicken- 
hearted,  trimming  sort  of  politician.  He  said,  '  Gentle- 
men, about  twenty  years  ago  two  thousand  men  (about 
the  number  in  this  room)  rallied  round  one  honest  man, 
Mr.  Washington,  to  support  their  liberties.'  Then,  after 
expatiating  upon  their  patriotism,  he  said,  '  I  leave  you 
to  make  the  application,  and  shall  propose  the  health 
of  Charles  Fox.'  This  seditious  and,  in  my  opinion, 
very  improper  speech  met  with  the  most  violent  applause, 
which  alarmed  him,  and  in  a  second  discourse  he  tried 
to  do  it  away  by  an  explanation.  This  not  succeeding, 
he  grew  frightened,  and  the  next  day  asked  for  a  private 
audience  of  the  King,  in  which  he  expressed  his  loyalty, 
entreating  his  Majesty  in  case  of  an  invasion  to  put  him 
forward  in  the  post  of  danger,  adding  that  he  should 
write  a  letter  to  all  the  officers  of  his  regiment  recom- 
mending them  to  subscribe  their  mite  towards  the 
defence  of  the  country.  He  also  had  a  contradiction 
to  the  speech  inserted  in  the  papers,  but  this  recanta- 
tion has  been  of  no  service,  for  yesterday  he  was  dis- 
missed from  the  colonelcy,  and  is  to  be  suspended  as 
Ld,-Lt.  of  Yorkshire.  It  is  said  that  he  is  so  popular 
amongst  his  officers  that  they  will  resign  in  consequence 
of  his  dismissal, 

'  At  the  Anchor  and  Crown. 
VOL.  I.  N 


178  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

There  is  still  a  rumour  of  a  change  in  Administration 
to  be  effected  by  Ld.  Moira  and  a  party  in  the  House 
of  Commons  headed  by  two  Scotch  Sir  Johns,  Mac- 
pherson  and  Sinclair  ;  the  Prince  y  entre  pour  quelque 
chose  in  the  management  of  it.  He  sent  a  message  last 
week  to  Grey  to  know  whether  he  had  any  objection  to 
be  reconciled  (they  have  not  spoken  for  many  years). ^ 
Grey  answered  very  properly  that  he  had  never  pre- 
sumed to  imagine  his  R.  H.  supposed  he  would  venture 
to  harbour  resentment.  He  was  then  asked  if  he  would 
receive  amicably  the  advances  of  the  Prince.  He  replied, 
*  He  should  always  be  flattered  by  any  notice  or  con- 
descension.' A  dinner  was  proposed  at  Mr.  O' Byrne's^ 
(an  Irish  gambler's),  where  each  party  met,  and  the  day 
passed  in  riot  and  drunkenness.  Ld.  Moira  proposed  to 
Mr.  Grey  to  contrive  an  interview  with  Ld.  Lansdown. 
Grey  said  he  would  willingly  bring  them  together,  and 
hoped  as  they  agreed  in  opinion  so  they  might  in 
conduct,  but  declined  all  further  interference.  During 
the  time  all  this  was  going  on  Ld.  H.  received  frequent 
messages  from  the  Prince,  intimating  that  he  was  coming 
here,  and  begged  we  would  give  him  a  dinner  ;  however 
he  has  never  appeared. 

March  1798. — Gilbert  Wakefield,''  known  to  the  world 


'  The  estrangement  between  the  Prince  and  Grey  arose  over  the 
latter's  refusal  to  make  a  statement  in  the  House  of  Commons  concern- 
ing the  Prince  and  Mrs.  Fitzherbert.  At  her  desire  the  Prince  wished 
for  a  modification  of  Fox's  outspoken  denial  of  the  marriage.  Grey 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  it,  and  the  business  was  handed  over 
to  Sheridan,  who  made  a  confused  and  undecided  statement. 

-  Wraxall  relates  of  O'Byrne  that  he  was  an  Irish  adventurer 
who  amassed  a  considerable  fortune  at  the  gaming  tables.  He  was 
intimate  with  the  Prince,  who  often  dined  at  his  house. 

^  Gilbert  Wakefield  (1756-1801)  was  son  of  a  Nottinghamshire 
clergyman.  He  took  the  highest  possible  classical  honours  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  was  intended  for  the  Church.  He  developed,  however, 
leanings  towards  Arian  doctrines,  which  precluded  him  from  taking 
orders.      He  published  a  number  of  works  on   the  classics,   and  his 


1798]  WAKEFIELD'S   PAMPHLET  179 

as  a  savant  and  editor  of  Lucretius,  has  just  written  a 
most  violent  pamphlet  in  answer  to  one  by  Watson,  the 
Bishop  of  Llandaff.^  The  Bishop  from  being  a  patriot 
and  Low  Church  man  has  suddenly  become  an  admirer 
of  Ministers,  and  his  book  is  in  praise  of  the  Triple 
Assessments,  and  to  recommend  the  subscribing  for  the 
defence  of  the  country.  He  rather  implies  that  the 
Triple  Assessments  are  a  divine  idea.  He  compares 
the  body  politic  in  this  country  to  a  well-constructed 
fabric  that  is  to  sink  down  to  a  degree,  but  the  basis  of 
the  structure  will  continue  firm  and  unimpaired,  so  that 
the  descent  will  be  equally  felt  by  all  the  inmates,  but 
without  any  shock.  The  learned  commentator  takes 
the  idea  up  facetiously,  and  describes  with  some  humour 
what  the  situation  will  be  (and  himself  among  the  number 
of  the  humblest)  of  those  who  inhabit  the  basement  of 
the  building,  who  will,  let  the  sinking  be  ever  so  gradual, 
soon  be  below  the  surface  of  the  earth  ;  whilst  his  rever- 
ence and  those  in  the  upper  stories  will  find  little  if  any 
debasement.  The  Bishop's  zeal  is  quickened,  if  not 
created,  by  the  mitre  of  Carlisle  in  perspective,  of  which 
he  has  a  promise  whenever  it  becomes  vacant. 

On  Thursday,  8th,  Mr.  Tierney  came  to  Ld.  H.  to 
inform  him  of  an  important  circumstance,  which  he 
was  desired  by  Grey  and  others  to  communicate  to  him. 
It  was  that  the  P.  of  W.  requested  an  interview  with  the 

correspondence  with  Fox  on  those  subjects  appeared  in  Lord  Russell's 
work.  His  poHtical  opinions  became  very  advanced  as  years  went  on, 
and  brought  trouble  upon  him  on  this  occasion.  He  was  convicted, 
with  his  printer  and  pubUsher,  of  seditious  libel,  and  was  sentenced  to 
two  years'  imprisonment  in  Dorchester  gaol.  He  died  soon  after  his 
release. 

'  Richard  Watson,  Bishop  of  Llandaff  (1737-1816).  His  pamphlet, 
Address  to  the  People  of  Great  Britain,  was  pubUshed  in  January,  and 
Wakefield's  i?e/)/y  was  issued  with  such  speed  that  it  was  finished  for  the 
press  in  the  compass  of  a  single  day.  Wakefield's  Reply  stated  '  that  the 
poor  and  the  labouring  classes  would  lose  nothing  by  a  French  in- 
vasion, and  declared  that  if  the  French  came  they  would  find  him  at 

N  2 


i8o  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

D.  of  Northumberland  ^  ;  which  he  obtained  of  course 
as  soon  as  asked.  He  expressed  great  alarms  about  the 
state  of  the  country,  chiefly  arising  from  the  desperate 
measures  of  the  Ministers,  who  were  driving  everything 
on  with  great  violence.  He  said  the  King's  mind  was 
inveterate  against  the  Opposition,  especially  towards 
Grey,  as  he  was  the  one  about  whom  the  greatest  pains 
had  been  taken  to  instil  prejudices.  That  in  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  Council  it  had  been  resolved  upon  the 
first  alarm  of  invasion  that  military  law  should  be  pro- 
claimed throughout  the  country,  adding  that  he  had 
seen  the  instrument  prepared  and  ready  signed  by 
H.  M.  He  therefore  entreated  the  D.  of  N.  to  assemble 
a  meeting  of  Fox's  friends,  to  propose  to  them  to  en- 
deavour to  persuade  Mr.  Fox  to  agree  to  sign  a  declara- 
tion protesting  strict  adherence  to  the  King  and  Govern- 
ment, in  which  declaration  a  specific  reform  might  be 
stated.  The  D.  of  N.  accepted  of  the  instructions, 
though  giving  it  as  his  opinion  that  it  would  not  be  a 
measure  likely  to  be  adopted  or  approved  by  Mr.  Fox. 
It  was  totally  rejected  by  the  whole  party,  but  the 
meeting  assembled  to  discuss  upon  that  declaration 
suggested  the  drawing  up  of  another,  viz.,  to  declare 
unanimously  why  Secession  had  been  adopted,  and 
why  those  who  still  attended  Parliament  meant  to 
secede — Tierney,  Sheridan,  and  others  ;  but  this  scheme 
could  not  be  effected,  as  every  individual  differed  as  to 
principles  and  motives.     So  the  affair  died  away. 

his  post  among  the  illustrious  dead.  It  also  contained  charges  of 
corruption  against  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  system  of  the  day,  and 
detailed  numerous  accusations  against  the  Bishop  of  Llandaff  as  an 
absentee  and  a  pluralist  '  {Dictionary  of  National  Biography).  The 
Bishop  never  obtained  the  See  he  coveted. 

'  Hugh,  second  Duke  of  Northumberland,  of  the  third  creation 
( 1 742-1 8 1 7),  who  succeeded  to  the  titles  in  1786.  He  was  originally 
a  follower  of  Pitt,  but  complained  of  neglect  and  went  over  to  the 
Opposition. 


1798]  HER   HEALTH  i8i 

About  this  period  we  were  obliged  to  go  to  Bath 
on  account  of  my  health.  I  had  an  alarming  com- 
plaint in  my  stomach,  the  cause  a  total  debility,  the 
effect  a  deathlike,  icy  coldness  which  suspended  all  the 
functions  of  digestion,  from  which  torpor  nothing  but 
the  strongest  cordials  could  revive  me.  The  physician 
(Dr.  Parry)  ventured  upon  a  bold  remedy,  and  bled  me  : 
success  warranted  the  undertaking  and  I  have  been 
getting  better  ever  since.  Bath  did  me  little  or  no 
good,  and  after  a  stay  of  three  weeks  we  returned  on 
March  ye  loth  to  this  delightful  mansion.^  The  Duke 
of  Leinster,  who  is  attending  his  dying  wife  at  Bristol, 
came  over  to  see  Ld.  H.  and  me.^  He  told  Ld.  H. 
that  if  he  could  go  to  town  and  take  his  seat,  he  would 
leave  his  proxy  with  him,  as  he  meant  it  no  longer  to 
remain  with  Ld.  Fitzwilliam,  although  he  had  had  it 
for  twenty  years.  Ld.  Fitz.'s  acceptance  of  the  Ld.- 
Lieutenancy  has  lost  him.^ 

April  1st,  1798. — Ld.  Edward  Fitzgerald  is  not 
apprehended  ;   Pamela  *  writes   to   his   mother   that   she 

'  Holland  House. 

'-'  William  Robert,  second  Duke  of  Leinster  (i  749-1 804),  married, 
in  1775,  Emilia  Olivia,  only  daughter  of  Lord  St.  George.  She  died 
on  June  23.  The  Duke's  mother,  the  Dowager  Duchess,  was  a  daughter 
of  Charles,  second  Duke  of  Richmond,  and  Lord  Holland's  great- 
aunt. 

'  Lord  Fitzwilliam  accepted  the  Lord-Lieutenancy  of  the  North 
Riding  in  succession  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk. 

*  His  wife,  whose  origin  is  shrouded  in  mystery.  The  probability 
is  that  she  was  a  daughter  of  Madame  de  Genlis  and  Philippe  Egahte, 
Duke  of  Orleans.  Madame  de  Genlis,  however,  always  declared  that 
when  she  adopted  her  in  order  to  assist  the  Orleans  children,  whose 
governess  she  was  at  the  time,  to  learn  English,  she  was  the  five-year- 
old  daughter  of  Nancy  Sims,  hving  at  Christchurch  ;  that  she  had  been 
born  in  Newfoundland,  and  that  her  father  was  one  Guillaume  de 
Brixey.  Lord  Edward  first  met  her  in  Paris  in  1792,  and  married  her 
within  a  month.  After  her  husband's  death  she  went  to  Hamburg, 
where  she  married,  in  1800,  Mr.  Pitcairn,  the  United  States  Consul. 
The  marriage,  however,  was  not  a  happy  one,  and  they  were  soon 
separated.  After  leaving  Hamburg,  she  went  to  Vienna,  and  finally 
settled  near  Montauban,  in  Chambord. 


i82  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

is  tranquil  about  him,  knowing  that  he  is  au  gre  des 
vents  et  des  flots}  The  report  in  town  now  is  that  they 
do  not  wish  to  take  him,  as  they  cannot  prove  anything 
against  him,  but  I  would  not,  were  I  he,  trust  to  such 
vague  assertions.  It  was  believed  he  was  in  London  ; 
a  Mr.  Sheldon  (a  Catholic)  fancied  he  saw  him  in  Lan- 
caster Fields  [sic],  and  with  a  zeal  becoming  the  fanatical 
politics  of  the  day  immediately  went  to  Burlington  H. 
to  apprise  the  noble  spy,  for  in  fact  his  Grace's  depart- 
ment ^  is  now  but  a  bad  imitation  of  that  once  headed 
in  Paris  by  the  active  and  celebrated  Le  Noir.  Of  all 
the  truly  contemptible  public  characters  in  England 
among  the  many,  surely  his  Grace  of  Portland  stands 
the  foremost ;  his  friends  even  dare  not  say  a  word  in 
his  behalf. 

In  the  last  month  the  D.  of  Bedford  brought  in  his 
motion  for  the  removal  of  Ministers. 

Oh  God  !  chance,  nature,  or  whatever  thou  art, 
receive  the  grateful  thanks  and  prayers  that  flow  from 
my  heart  in  acknowledgment  for  the  health  I  now  enjoy  ; 
a  full  week  have  I  been  free  from  suffering  or  alarm. 
What  are  the  gifts  of  fortune  in  comparison  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  health  !     Grant  that  it  may  continue,  and  that 

'  A  warrant  had  been  issued  on  March  12  against  Lord  Edward 
on  the  information  given  to  Government  by  Thomas  Reynolds,  a  man 
intimately  acquainted  with  the  revolutionary  counsels  in  Ireland.  He 
gave  notice  that  a  meeting  of  the  conspirators  would  be  held  at  the  house 
of  a  well-to-do  merchant  in  Dublin,  and  important  arrests  were  made 
in  consequence.  Several  of  the  leaders  were  not  present,  but  were 
taken  soon  after,  and  Lord  Edward  alone  succeeded  in  eluding  the 
close  search.  He  remained  the  whole  time  hidden  in  Dublin  or  the 
neighbourhood,  notwithstanding  the  rumours  to  the  contrary,  and 
most  of  his  relations  had  no  certain  knowledge  of  his  whereabouts. 
In  the  meantime  preparations  for  a  rising  continued  under  his  super- 
vision, and  the  intelligence  that  May  23  was  fixed  for  the  outbreak 
increased  the  desire  of  Government  to  secure  his  person.  A  further 
act  of  treachery  brought  about  his  arrest,  which  took  place  on  May  19. 

-  The  Duke  of  Portland  was  at  the  Home  Office  from  1794  until 
1801. 


1798]  THE   HAPPINESS   OF   HEALTH  183 

I  may,  whilst  life  lasts,  feel  no  other  anguish  than  what 
is  incidental  to  the  gradual  decay  of  mortality.  Let 
it  be  gradual,  for  I  am  too  happy  to  bear  with  equanimity 
the  thought  of  being  torn  from  the  felicity  of  a  life  replete 
with  every  blessing  human  nature  is  capable  of  relishing. 
Formerly  in  the  bitterness  of  sorrow  I  prayed  for  death  ; 
I  looked  to  it  as  a  relief  to  a  broken  spirit,  and  when 
I  viewed  its  approach  with  indifference  I  imputed  to 
philosophy  that  resignation  and  contempt,  which  despair 
alone  had  caused.  Now  I  am  a  coward  indeed  ;  a  spasm 
terrifies  me,  and  every  memento  of  the  fragile  tenure  of 
my  bliss  strikes  a  panic  through  my  frame.  Oh  !  my 
beloved  friend,  how  hast  thou  by  becoming  mine  endeared 
the  every-day  occurrences  of  life  !  I  shrink  from  nothing 
but  the  dread  of  leaving  or  of  losing  thee,  but  alas  I  the 
day  must  come : — 

La  Mort  a  des  rigueurs  a  nulle  autre  pareilles  ; 
On  a  beau  la  prier. 

La  cruelle  qu'elle  est  se  bouche  les  oreilles 
Et  nous  laisse  crier. 

Le  pauvre  en  sa  cabane,  ou  le  chaume  le  couvre, 
Est  sujet  a  ses  lois  ; 

Et  la  garde  qui  veille  aux  barri^res  du  Louvre 
N'en  defend  pas  nos  Rois. 

{Trad,  d' Horace,  par  Malherhe?) 

May  '98. — He  spoke  upon  the  D.  of  Bedford's  motion, 
and  his  praises  were  sounded  everywhere.  His  manner 
is  like  his  uncle's.  The  great  features  of  his  speaking 
are  eagerness,  quickness,  and  argument.  I  saw  a 
critique  in  a  letter  from  an  enemy,  that  said  he  was  the 
counterpart  of  his  uncle — full  of  abiHty,  spirit,  and 
impetuosity,  presumption  in  reply,  rashness  in  assertion, 
and  arrogance  in  conclusion.     But  it  was  an  enemy. 

'   Consolation  a  Monsieur  du  P/rier  sur  la  mort  de  sa  fille. 


i84  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

At  a  supper  after  a  great  ball  the  other  night  at 
Burhngton  House,  Sheridan  and  Lewis  got  into  a  dispute, 
which  the  latter  would  have  decided  by  a  wager,  and 
said,  '  I  lay  you  the  profits  of  my  play  (which,  by-the- 
bye,  Sheridan,  you  have  not  paid  me).'  '  I  do  not  like 
high  wagers,'  rephed  S.,  '  but  I'll  lay  you  a  small  one, 
the  worth  of  it.'  The  little  author  became  as  mute  as 
a  fish  from  the  rebuff. 

May  2^rd. — Well  may  one  ask  the  question,  as  Mr. 
Fox  does  in  a  letter  to  Ld.  H.,  whether  Robespierre 
was  worse  than  the  present  state  of  things  with  regard 
to  O'Connor,  Poor  fellow,  there  seems  to  have  been 
a  refinement  in  their  cruelty  towards  him  at  the  moment.^ 
He  endeavoured  to  get  out  of  the  place  where  as  a 
criminal  he  had  been  standing  before  his  acquittal. 
The  messengers  jumped  upon  him.  A  scuffle  ensued, 
in  which  ye  sabres  that  had  been  brought  in  in  evidence 
against  them  were  used.  O'Connor  came  forward,  and 
as  he  saw  his  fate  was  inevitable,  made  a  most  pathetic 
appeal  to  the  feehngs  of  the  court ;  he  said  that  he  did 
not  fear  death,  which  to  him  was  far  preferable  to  the 
prospect  of  languishing  in  a  dungeon.  He  entreated 
Buller  to  interfere,  and  that  if  he  was  to  endure  the 
hardship  of  another  confinement,  at  least  to  allow  him 
to  be  imprisoned  with  his  brother,  Buller  behaved 
with  humanity,  regretting  that  the  court  had  no  power 
to  interfere. 


'  Arthur  O'Connor  (1763-1852),  born  in  co.  Cork.  He  was  called 
to  the  Irish  Bar  in  1788,  and  entered  the  Irish  Parliament  three  years 
later.  He  became  deeply  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  the  French  Revo- 
lution, and  resigned  his  seat  in  1795.  The  year  after,  he  joined  the 
United  Irishmen  and  became  chief  editor  of  their  organ,  The  Press. 
After  his  release  from  prison  he  went  to  France,  and  was  appointed 
a  general  of  division  by  Napoleon,  but  never  saw  active  service.  He 
married,  in  1807,  Elize  de  Condorcet,  and  became  a  naturalised  French- 
man. 

He  was  tried  at  Maidstone,  before  Mr.  Justice  Buller,  on  a  charge 


1798]  O'CONNOR'S  ARREST  185 

O'Coigly  ^  behaved  heroically  ;  his  countenance  never 
changed  whilst  the  judge  was  passing  sentence,  except 
that  he  smiled  ironically  to  hear  the  heinousness  of 
treason  was  said  to  be  aggravated  when  it  was  against 
so  just  and  beneficent  a  Prince  as  the  one  who  now 
graced  the  throne.  He  took  snuff,  and  bowed  when 
all  was  over.  The  purport  of  the  paper  was  absurd  to 
a  degree.  He  is  half  enthusiast,  half  bigot.  He  did 
himself  an  injury  by  confessing  to  a  priest. 

Very  soon  after  I  heard  of  O'Connor's  second  arrest, 
when  my  heart  was  full  of  pity  and  commiseration,  came 
the  sad  intelligence  of  poor  Ld.  Edward's  arrest.  A  per- 
sonal misfortune  could  scarcely  have  grieved  or  shocked 
one  more,  and  though  I  should  at  all  times  feel  strongly 
for  a  man  endowed  as  he  is  with  every  good  and  estimable 
quality,  yet  I  felt  more  acutely,  because  for  the  last  month 
I  have  been  intimately  with  his  mother  and  family  and 
had  witnessed  their  love  and  anxiety  on  his  account. 
Excellent  woman,  I  fear  if  the  business  ends  fatally 
for  him,  it  will  not  do  less  for  her.  He  is  the  child  of  her 
heart,  and  the  idol  of  his  family.  The  circumstances 
of  his  being  seized  are  accompanied  with  many  awkward 
facts  :  the  wounding  the  messengers,  and  even  after  the 
warrant  was  shown,  the  resisting. 

Mr.  Fox  came  over  to  pass  the  day  with  the  Duke  of 

of  high  treason,  with  O'Coigly  and  others,  but  was  acquitted.  Bow 
Street  runners  were,  however,  in  attendance  to  rearrest  liim  on  a 
second  charge,  and  in  the  confusion  which  arose  in  court  after  judg- 
ment had  been  dehvered,  certain  of  his  friends  and  one  of  his  counsel. 
Robert  Fergusson,  were  said,  rightly  or  wrongly,  to  be  implicated 
in  an  attempt  to  contrive  his  escape.  Lord  Thanet,  Fergusson,  and 
Denis  O'Brien  were  arraigned  on  this  count  some  months  later,  and  the 
two  first  named  were  sentenced  to  imprisonment  and  fine. 

'  James  O'Coigly,  son  of  a  Roman  Catholic  farmer  in  Armagh. 
He  was  partly  educated  in  Paris,  and  later  took  orders.  He  was  found 
at  Margate  in  1797  with  papers  in  his  possession  implicating  him  in 
correspondence  with  the  French  regarding  a  proposed  invasion  of 
England,  and  in  other  treasonable  practices. 


i86  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

Leinster,  He  was  extremely  agitated  about  Ld.  E., 
and  intends  doing  everything  friendly,  such  as  going 
over  to  the  trial  (as  does  Ld.  H.)  to  make  a  show  of 
friends  and  family  ;  for  a  strong  appearance  in  a  man's 
favour  has  its  effect  upon  a  jury,  especially  where  there 
are  titles  and  celebrity.  Ld.  Henry  came  to  see  him 
before  he  went.  He  was  to  have  gone  last  night,  but  he 
waited  for  an  answer  from  the  D.  of  Portland,  to  whom 
he  had  applied  for  permission  to  see  his  brother.  I 
can  hardly  think,  steeled  as  hearts  are  become,  this 
request  can  be  denied,  but  bad  times  make  bad  men,  and 
one  can't  answer  for  one's  best  friend. 

The  general  want  of  common  humanity,  both  for 
O'Connor  and  Ld.  E.,  is  disgusting.  Party  opinions 
may,  and  always  must,  run  high  in  critical  moments, 
but  when  things  come  to  life  and  death,  as  in  these 
cases,  one  should  think  the  speculatists  might  yield  to 
the  man,  and  pity  creep  in  and  soften  the  rigour  of  the 
politician  ;  but  alas  !  I  find  none  made  of  penetrable 
stuff.  Ld.  Morpeth  thinks  O'Connor  guilty  and  un- 
fairly acquitted,  and  is  as  violent  against  BuUer  as  they 
are  against  Eyre  who  acquitted  Hardy  and  the  others.' 
C.  Ellis,  who  does  not  allow  himself  to  form  an  opinion, 
and  if  he  could  make  the  effort  would  stifle  the  embryo 
of  it  did  it  not  coincide  with  Canning's  assertion,  is 
naturally  mild,  but  upon  the  cases  of  these  unhappy 
men  his  bitterness  is  wonderful.  I  put  it  to  him  fairly 
whether  it  did  not  at  the  first  hearing  strike  him  to  be 
a  measure  of  unusual  harshness.  He  would  not  reply 
for  some  time,  as  he  said  it  might  make  him  commit  him- 
self in  a  way  he  did  not  mean  if  taken  as  an  A  and  B  case  ; 
but  if  I  asked  whether  it  was  hard  for  O'Connor  he  should 


'  Thomas  Hardy,  Home  Tooke,  and  others  had  been  tried  in 
October  1794,  before  a  special  commission,  for  nine  specified  acts  of 
high  treason.     They  were  acquitted  on  each  count. 


1798]  O'CONNOR'S  TRIAL  187 

not  hesitate  to  say  no,  because  the  more  cruel  it  was, 
the  stronger  was  the  proof  of  its  being  necessary  and 
he  being  guilty,  as  Ministers  were  incapable  of  injustice, 
I  told  him  that  I  regretted  he  had  not  lived  in  the  middle 
ages  and  given  his  faith  to  orthodox  points,  as  he  would 
have  made  one  of  the  firmest  pillars  of  the  Church,  instead 
of  being  a  milk  and  water  politician  now.  Mr.  Fox 
was  extraordinarily  pleasant  and  full  of  acute  and 
judicious  observations  upon  ye  trial ;  he  came  and 
stayed  here  twenty-four  hours. 

June  10th.  —  Death  has  placed  the  gallant  Ld. 
Edward  beyond  the  reach  of  his  enemies.  His  confine- 
ment and  illness  and  all  the  previous  transactions  were 
accompanied  with  circumstances  so  disgustingly  cruel, 
that  for  the  sake  of  the  human  character  one  feels  almost 
inclined  to  suppress  ye  details,  but  as  it  is  essential 
for  the  unfortunate  victim  that  all  should  be  known, 
I  hope  a  faithful  narrative  will  appear  well  attested.  It 
appears  that  he  was  sick  with  a  bad  sore  throat,  and 
lying  upon  his  bed,  when  Ryan  fired  at  him  through  the 
door,  burst  it  open,  and  seized  upon  him.  He  naturally 
(as  any  man  would)  resisted,  wounded  Ryan  in  the 
scuffle,  and  was  seized  himself  by  Swan  and  a  file  of 
musketeers  ;  not,  however,  until  by  repeated  wounds  he 
had  himself  been  disarmed.  Those  into  whose  custody 
he  was  placed  were  violent  against  him,  and  did  not 
attend  to  his  wounds  for  twenty-four  hours.  As  he  was 
carried  to  prison  six  persons  separately  attempted  to 
rescue  him,  and,  as  might  be  expected,  perished  in  the 
endeavour ;  the  man  at  whose  house  he  had  been  secreted, 
on  the  first  impulse  of  honest  zeal  and  rage,  flew  with 
his  drawn  sabre  upon  the  soldiers.  He  was  seized  and 
hanged.^ 

'  Lady  Holland's  account   of   the  arrest   is   not   accurate.     From 
the  account  of  eye-witnesses  Lord  Edward  was  the  tirst  to  use  weapons. 


i88  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

Such  was  the  winning  character  of  poor  Lord 
Edward  that  without  patronage,  wealth,  no  very  superior 
abihties,  he  had  the  faculty  of  attaching  men  of  all 
ranks  to  his  person.  He  was  universally  beloved  both 
among  his  family  and  country  and  acquaintances.  His 
loss  has  brought  forth  more  genuine,  unfeigned  tears  of 
sorrow  than  would  perhaps  the  death  of  fifty  other 
individuals,  even  in  his  own  rank  of  life,  and  taken  out 
of  a  family  as  numerous.  Ly.  Edward  was  sent  out 
of  the  country  upon  his  apprehension  ;  it  was  notified 
harshly,  intimating  that  unless  she  obeyed  speedily 
she  would  be  arrested  and  tried  for  her  life,  as  Govern- 
ment could  hang  her  from  proofs  they  had  against  her. 
She  said  she  would  stand  ye  trial,  provided  she  might 
be  allowed  to  share  the  prison  of  her  ever-to-be- lamented 
husband.  This  was  denied  her,  and  she  was  compelled 
to  set  off  with  her  two  children,  one  only  a  month  old, 
to  this  country,  with  a  passport  limiting  her  stay.  Ld. 
Henry,  upon  his  arrival  in  Dublin,  was  peremptorily 
refused  an  interview  with  his  brother.  I  shall  not  give 
the  particulars  of  what  passed  when  he  did  see  him, 
until  I  have  heard  it  from  himself,  as  he  returned  last 
night.  The  D.  of  Richmond  came  forward  in  the 
warmest  manner.  He  had  an  audience  with  ye  King, 
and  laid  before  him  the  letter  he  had  written  to  Ld. 
Camden.^ 

When  the  excellent  Duchess  set  off  full  of  hopes  and 
anxiety,  she  was  overtaken  at  Coleshill,  after  travelling 
night  and  day  to  reach  Dublin  as  soon  as  possible.     She 

Lady  Louisa  Conolly,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Ogilvie,  states  that  his  wounds 
were  attended  to  at  once  by  Mr.  Stewart,  the  surgeon-general  at 
Dublin  Castle,  and  that  Lord  Camden  had  ordered  him  a  room,  but 
owing  to  the  acts  of  violence  he  was  removed  to  Newgate.  No  mention 
is  elsewhere  made  of  the  attempts  at  rescue,  and  Murphy,  in  whose 
house  he  was  taken,  was  not  hanged,  but  was  imprisoned,  without  any 
trial,  for  over  a  year  before  he  was  released. 
'  The  Lord-Lieutenant. 


1798]         LORD   E.    FITZGERALD'S   DEATH  189 

bore  the  dreadful  news  with  composure  and  resignation. 
Lord  Henry  is  in  such  an  agitated  state,  that  he  cannot 
yet  see  any  of  his  family.  His  state  of  mind  is  violently 
affected  by  the  shock  of  seeing  his  dying  brother  perishing 
by  wanton  cruelty.  Upon  his  first  application  to  see 
Ld.  E.  he  was  refused.  On  Saturday,  the  2nd  of  June, 
Ld.  E.  was  roused  from  sleep  by  an  unusual  noise  under 
his  window  ;  upon  enquiring  he  was  told  that  the  military 
were  in  the  act  of  hanging  a  man  just  condemned  by 
martial  law.  The  man's  name  was  Clinch,  a  friend  and 
adherent  of  his.  The  effect  upon  his  nerves  was  imme- 
diate ;  he  became  raving  mad,  and  a  keeper  from  a 
madhouse  was  necessary  to  attend  him.  The  next  day, 
the  surgeons  declared  that  the  symptoms  of  death  were 
upon  him. 

The  titled  murderers,  when  they  heard  what  had 
caused  his  approaching  dissolution,  began  to  relent, 
and  acceded  to  the  prayers  of  Ld.  Henry.  He  was 
admitted  with  Ly.  L.  ConoUy  to  see  him  ;  they  found 
him  almost  expiring,  but  even  at  that  moment  anxious 
to  do  what  he  knew  would  be  acceptable  to  the  opinions 
of  his  mother  and  aunt.  He  entreated  her  to  read  him 
the  service  for  the  dying. ^ 

Upon  Ld.  H.'s  ^  arrival  at  Holyhead  he  wrote  a 
violent,  reproachful  letter  to  Ld.  Camden  of  such  a  nature 
that  personal  danger  may  be  the  effect  ;  no  answer  has 
yet  been  returned,  and  Ld.  C.  is  upon  ye  point  of  re- 
turning to  England,  so  it  remains  to  be  seen  whether 
another  calamity  will  overtake  ye  unfortunate  family 
of  Fitzgerald. 

Upon  ye  Land  Tax  Ld.  H.  spoke,  and  I  hear  very 
well :  ye  subject  was  dry. 

'  For  Lady  Louisa  Conolly's  account  of  this  visit,  see  her  letter 
to  Mr.  Ogilvie  (Moore's  Life  of  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald,  ii.  135). 
^  Lord  Henry  Fitzgerald. 


igo  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

The  explosion  has  at  length  taken  place  in  Ireland, 
civil  war  rages  with  all  its  fury ;  the  insurgents  daily- 
gain  adherents  and  strong  posts. ^  Ld.  Camden  is 
recalled,  and  Ld.  Cornwallis  is  to  succeed  him,  but  not 
to  conciliate.  On  Monday  the  D,  of  Leinster  made  a 
motion,  which  was  seconded  by  ye  D.  of  Devonshire  and 
others  ;  Ld,  H.  spoke  remarkably  well.  The  division 
would  have  been  larger  if  the  Opposition  Lords  had  been 
sent  to  in  time.  My  friend  Ld.  Boringdon  did  as 
shabby  a  thing  as  was  ever  done.  He  spoke  against 
ye  Bill  for  sending  out  ye  Militia,  with  much  heat,  and  the 
very  next  day  he  voted  as  readily  as  if  it  had  been  his 
own  measure.  Ld.  Carlisle  did  the  same  thing,  but  he 
is  so  hackneyed  in  shabbiness  that  one  neither  is  sur- 
prised or  angry.     But  in  a  young  man  it  is  a  bad  debut. 

21st  June,  '98. — Yesterday  H.R.H.  came  to  dinner  ; 
all  went  off  well.  He  was  so  desirous  of  being  civil  that 
he  was  here  exactly  at  six  ;  nobody  hardly  was  arrived, 
and  he  seemed  uneasy,  fearful  that  knowing  he  was 
coming  many  might  refuse,  but  by  half-past  seven  our 
party  was  complete,  except  of  Sheridan,  who  did  not 
come  till  ten.  Grey,  Tierney,  Whitbread,  D.  of  Norfolk, 
Ld.  Suffolk,  Bessboro',  J.  and  W.  Russell,  D.  of 
Leinster,  Ld.  R.  Spencer,  Mr.  Erskine,  Francis,  Adam, 
and  several  others.  After  dinner  ye  Prince  declared 
that  he  was  willing  to  do  everything  that  could  serve 
the  cause  of  Ireland,  and  that  if  after  mature  considera- 
tion and  consultation  with  Mr.  Fox,  it  was  agreed  that 
his  going  down  to  ye  H.  of  Lords  and  making  a  motion 
would  be  serviceable,  he  almost  pledged  himself  to  do  it. 
Grey  said  he  applauded  ye  measure,  and  was  of  opinion 
that  it  would  turn  the  scale  of  the  wavering  loyalty  of 
the  Irish,  but  at  the  same  time  that  such  a  momentous 
step  was   discussing  he  thought  it   but   honourable   to 

'  The  insurrection  broke  out  on  the  appointed  day^  May  23. 


1798]  THE   PRINCE   AND   IRELAND  191 

apprise  H.R.H.  that  the  consequences  might  be  to  him 
of  ye  utmost  importance,  as  it  was  probable  attempts 
would  be  made  to  pass  him  by  in  ye  succession.  After 
much  argument  and  debating  a  meeting  was  fixed  for 
next  Saturday,  when  ye  whole  will  be  finally  settled. 
The  D.  of  Norfolk  was  comical  in  his  serious  manner  of 
entreating  ye  Prince  to  postpone  all  decision  ;  '  for,' 
said  he,  '  one  is  always  betrayed  into  some  imprudences 
after  a  bottle  of  wine.'  It  occurred  to  everybody  that 
he  thought  of  his  own  toast  which  deprived  him  of  his 
Ld. -Lieutenancy. 

Ld.  Suffolk  ^  is  ye  strangest  looking  mortal ;  he  had 
just  come  from  a  two  hours'  audience  of  the  King,  who 
did  not  reply  a  word  to  any  of  his  statements.  He  told 
ye  King  that  the  taking  out  of  the  Commons  so  many 
new  peers  degraded  ye  Commons,  without  adding  dignity 
to  ye  Peers.  The  party  broke  up  at  12,  with  very  few 
more  than  a  little  gay.  Sheridan  and  ye  D.  of  Leinster 
supped,  ye  first  having  lost  his  dinner. 

Ld.  Lansdown  passed  some  days  here  ;  he  is,  I  fear, 
breaking  quite  up.  His  extraordinary  son  is  still  in 
Dublin,  where  his  conversation  has  procured  him  three 
spies  who  watch  every  action  of  his  life.  Great  as  would 
be  his  eventual  loss  should  Ireland  by  continuing  the 
war  waste  the  country  or  become  independent,  I  am 
convinced  he  delights  in  the  turmoil,  because  it  furnishes 
events  and  matter  for  critical  discussion. 

When  Grattan  was  taken  up  by  mistake  upon  the 
arrestation  of  Mr.  Lawless,  he  was  carried  to  the  D.  of 
Portland's   office  and   before   the   Duke.^     The  meeting 

'  John,  fifteenth  Earl  of  Suffolk  and  eighth  Earl  of  Berkshire 
( 1 739-1 820).  He  succeeded  to  the  titles  in  1783  on  the  death  of  a 
distant  cousin.  He  became  a  general  in  the  army,  and  married,  in 
1774.  Julia,  daughter  of  John  Gaskarth,  of  Penrith. 

''■  Grattan  was  arrested  by  mistake  for  Mr.  Henry,  of  Straffan. 
Lawless  (afterwards  Lord  Cloncurry)  wrote  in  a  letter  to  Ireland,  which 


192  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

was  humiliating  on  one  side,  as  the  conversation  that 
ensued  to  explain  away  the  mistake  was  the  first  com- 
munication that  had  arisen  between  them  since  the  D.'s 
famous  letter  to  Mr.  Ponsonby  and  the  free  party  in 
Ireland,  assuring  them  that  his  principal  reason  for 
taking  office  (upon  the  breaking  up  of  Fox's  party)  was 
that  he  might  put  his  system  of  conciliation  in  practice. 
There  was  a  report  that  Grattan's  steward  had  been 
flogged  into  confession  that  his  master  was  a  United 
Irishman.  Somebody  expressed  anxiety  to  Grattan 
about  his  returning,  to  which  he  replied,  '  I  can  have 
nothing  to  fear  ;  I  am  not  an  opposer  of  all  law  ;  I  do  not 
countenance  torture,  flogging,  free  quarters,  and  military 
law.' 

1  have  read  since  Xmas  the  D.  of  Marlbro's 
Apology,  Burnet's  History,  ye  XIII.  Satire  of  Juvenal, 
Hearne's  Travels  into  N.  America,  Smith  on  ye  figure 
and  complexion  of  ye  human  species,  Bancroft  on  dying, 
some  desultory  chemistry,  Roderick  Random,  Lazarillo 
de  Tormes,  Leti's  Life  of  Sixtus  V .,  various  German  and 
French  plays,  novels,  and  trash.  Cook's  Third  Voyage, 
Wolf's  Ceylon,  part  of  Ulloa's  Voyage,'^  and  some  papers 
in  ye  memoirs  of  ye  Exeter  Society.  Frequent  dippings 
into  Bayle,  Montaigne,  La  Fontaine,  Ariosto.  Read  ye 
three  first  books  of  Tasso  ;  Ld.  Orford's  works. 

The  Dss.  of  Marlborough's  vindication  ^  is  sure  of  being 
interesting  from  ye  high  and  distinguished  characters  who 
figure  in  the  piece — herself  and  sovereign.  After  reading 
her  history  one  feels  the  propriety  of  placing  her  name 

fell  into  the  hands  of  Government,  the  names  of  various  subscribers 
to  a  fund  raised  for  O'Coigly's  defence.  Among  other  entries  was, 
'  Little  Harry  has  put  down  50^.'  '  Little  Harry  '  was  taken  by  the 
Government  to  mean  Grattan  ;  hence  the  error. 

'  Voyage  to  South  America,  translated  from  the  Spanish  by  John 
Adams. 

2  Account  of  conduct  of  D.  of  M.  from  her  first  coming  to  Court  to 
1 7 10,  in  letter  from  herself  to  my  Lord 1742  (N.  Hooke). 


1798]  DUCHESS  OF   MARLBOROUGH  193 

first.  She  seems  to  have  been  a  haughty,  imperious  dame, 
full  of  ambition  and  that  love  of  power  which  she  was 
determined  to  wrest  by  terror  ;  for  it  appears  that  she 
disdained  the  meanness  of  intrigue,  and  when  tottering 
in  her  favour  submitted  sooner  to  disgrace  than  owe  her 
power  to  flattery.  Her  dominion  over  the  mind  of  her 
mistress  was  that  of  an  esprit  fort  sur  I'espHt  faible,  for 
feeble  indeed  was  our  narrow-minded  Anne. 

There  are  stories  in  the  Spencer  family,  which  con- 
firm all  that  her  contemporaries  said  of  the  violence  of 
her  temper.  She  had  uncommonly  fine  hair  which  her 
husband  admired  :  in  a  lit  of  passion,  upon  his  refusing 
her  a  request  she  made,  she  cut  off  her  fine  tresses  and 
threw  them  in  his  face.  One  of  her  daughters  offended 
her  beyond  her  powers  of  pardoning  ;  she  immediately 
flew  to  a  portrait  of  her  which  was  near,  and  smeared 
over  the  features  with  black  paint,  saying,  '  Now  her 
face  is  as  black  as  her  heart.'  '  Her  grandson,  the  D.  of 
M.,  ventured  to  differ  from  her  in  politics,  owing,  it  was 
reported,  to  the  influence  of  the  first  Ld.  Holland,  of 
whom  she  always  used  to  say,  '  He  is  the  Fox  who  stole 
my  goose.'  There  is  a  letter  or  two  of  hers  preserved 
among  the  old  correspondence  of  Ld.  H.  to  him.  The 
present  Lord  Spencer  owes  his  fortune  to  an  adroit 
joke  of  his  ancestor  Jack  Spencer,^  who  recovered  from 
her  displeasure  by  jumping  in  at  the  window  after  she 
had  foiled  his  entering  her  doors  ;  for  this  she  left  him  as 
much  almost  as  she  gave  the  D.   of  M.     Her  apology 

'  Another  account  states  that  the  Duchess  thus  treated  the  picture 
of  Lady  Anne  Egerton,  her  grand-daughter  and  daughter  of  EHzabeth, 
Duchess  of  Bridgewater. 

■'  Hon.  John  Spencer,  youngest  son  of  Charles,  third  Earl  of  Sunder- 
land, and  Anne,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
Marlborough.  His  only  son  was  created  Earl  Spencer.  His  elder 
brother  Charles  became  Duke  of  Marlborough. 

VOL.  L  O 


194  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

was  written  by  Mallet  or  Fenton  ;  ^  she  paid  him  several 
thousands  for  the  work. 

July  17. — Left  Holland  House  to  make  a  tour  in 
the  Highlands  of  Scotland.  As  I  was  with  child  and 
Charles  had  not  been  inoculated,  the  intended  journey 
on  the  Continent  was  delayed.  We  arrived,  on  the  19th, 
at  York,  which  little  Marsh  had  reached  before  us.  We 
went  that  evening  to  see  the  Cathedral,  which  is  certainly 
both  grand  and  spacious,  but  inferior  to  any  Gothic 
buildings  I  have  seen.  It  is  scarcely  as  fine  as  Salisbury, 
and  certainly  not  equal  to  that  of  Amiens.  Those  in 
Italy  again  are  in  a  different  taste  ;  that  at  Pavia  is,  I 
believe,  anterior  to  any  we  have  in  England.  It  is  very 
ugly,  and  bears  the  rugged  marks  of  tasteless  cost  and 
unskilful  labour.  York  is  one  of  the  oldest  cities  in  the 
island,  and  to  a  lover  of  Shakespeare  all  around  it  is 
classical  ground.  The  remains  of  the  walls,  the  city 
gates,  and  the  ruins  of  an  old  nunnery  near  the  river 
make  it  altogether  a  place  rather  worth  seeing. 

On  ye  20th  we  went  with  Marsh  to  see  Castle  Howard.'^ 
The  road  lies  over  bleak  and  dreary  moors,  which  may 
have  charms  to  a  sportsman's  eye,  but  can  afford  nothing 
but  wearisome  disgust  to  the  traveller.     The  chateau  is 

'  It  was  written  by  Nathaniel  Hooke,  who  is  said  to  have  received 
5000/.  for  his  assistance.  David  Mallet,  a  writer  of  plays  and  mis- 
cellaneous poems,  was  selected  by  the  Duchess  a  short  time  before  her 
death  to  write  a  life  of  the  Duke  in  collaboration  with  Richard  Glover. 
She  left  500/.  to  each  in  her  will  to  continue  the  work,  but  though 
Mallet  accepted  the  money  he  never  carried  out  his  contract,  and  the 
task  was  practically  uncommenced  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

■^  The  seat  of  Frederick,  fifth  Earl  of  Carlisle  (1748-182 5),  who 
succeeded  to  the  title  on  his  father's  death  in  1758.  He  held  the  posts 
of  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland  1780-82,  and  Privy  Seal  1783.  He 
married,  in  1770,  Margaret  Caroline,  daughter  of  Granville,  first 
Marquess  of  Stafford.  He  was  a  well-known  figure  in  society,  and  if 
his  verses  are  not  of  the  highest  merit,  they  were  well  spoken  of  at 
the  time.  His  eldest  son.  Lord  Morpeth,  who  succeeded  him,  is 
frequently  mentioned  in  these  pages. 


1798]  CASTLE   HOWARD  195 

a  magnificent  pile,  surrounded  with  the  appropriate 
ornaments  of  woods  and  gardens,  etc.,  but  the  sight  of 
a  country  residence  inspires  me  with  gloom.  I  feel  escaped 
from  some  misfortune  when  I  get  out  of  its  precincts. 
The  most  conspicuous  object  by  way  of  decoration  from 
the  windows  and  terraces  of  the  mansion  is  the  Mausoleum 
intended  for  the  sepulchre  of  the  family. 

To  my  fancy  I  had  as  lief  have  my  rooms  hung  round 
with  death's  heads  and  cross-bones,  as  behold  in  moments 
of  recreation  that  perpetual  mementi  rnori  \sic],  and  I 
have  always  entered  into  the  feelings  that  actuated 
Louis  XIV.  when  he  left  St.  Germains  and  built  Ver- 
sailles, because  the  pleasantest  apartments  looked 
towards  St.  Denis,  the  last  resting-place  of  the  Royal 
bones  of  ye  Bourbons.  I  never  could  approve  the 
necessity  of  inculcating  an  eternal  view  of  death  ;  we 
daily  feel  that  it  is  inevitable  from  the  frequent  derange- 
ment of  our  fragile  bodies,  and  as  it  neither  makes  us 
wiser  or  happier  to  be  in  expectation  of  the  event  and 
certainly  embitters  enjoyments,  I  disapprove  of  the 
system.  The  opposite  extreme  is  ridiculous,  and  the 
great  Empress  of  Russia  showed  her  own  littleness 
in  forbidding  mourning  and  the  sight  of  funerals, 
especially  as  she  was  so  prodigal  of  the  lives  of  her 
subjects. 

Almost  all  the  principal  apartments  are  decorated 
with  a  full-length  portrait  of  the  pompous  possessor  in 
the  most  stately  attitudes,  in  robes  of  ye  Peerage, 
Viceroyalty,  and  Knighthood,  etc.  ;  whereas  his  wife, 
who  was  one  of  the  prettiest  women  of  her  time,  is  only 
once  represented  in  a  small  picture,  in  which  he,  by-the- 
bye,  is  again  the  principal  object.  Not  to  be  scandalous, 
I  could  not,  however,  help  remarking  the  recherche  of 
French  luxury  in  the  apartments  dedicated  to  the  use  of 
Ly.  S.,  and  called  hers  by  name.     We  returned  and  dined 


196  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

at  York,  and  proceeded  from  thence  to  Knaresborough, 
where  we  saw  the  Dripping  Well,  which  is  a  small 
stream  issuing  from  the  side  of  a  calcareous  hill.  The 
water,  like  that  at  Terni,  incrusts  whatever  is  exposed 
to  its  action  with  a  calcareous  texture  around  it,  commonly 
called  petrifaction. 

We  got  at  night  to  Ripon.  The  next  day  we  went 
to  Fountains  Abbey,  the  sight  of  which  highly  gratified 
me.  Nothing  that  I  have  seen  in  England  bears  any 
comparison  to  the  pleasure  I  received  from  seeing  it. 
The  ruins  are  kept  in  such  excellent  preservation  that  in 
many  points  of  view  one  might  give  in  to  the  illusion  of 
its  being  still  tenanted  by  its  venerable  owners,  and  such 
is  the  superstitious  awe  inspired  by  monastic  gloom  that  I 
almost  wished  it  were  possible  to  indulge  in  a  serious  mood. 
Old  Jenkins,  who  lived  and  died  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  Abbey,  and  whose  life  closed  with  the  century  at 
the  age  of  one  hundred  and  sixty-nine  years,  remembered 
the  dissolution  of  the  Abbey  and  spoke  with  emotion 
of  the  clan  it  occasioned  in  the  country.  He  remem- 
bered a  hundred  and  thirty  years  before  being  sent  to 
the  Abbey  to  inquire  how  the  Abbot  was,  and  being 
ordered  roast  beef  and  wassel  in  a  Black  Jack. 

Travellers  are  carried  to  see  Studley,  but  to  me  the 
eight  miles  would  have  been  tedious,  as  the  beauties  con- 
sist in  hold  views.  Now  to  a  person  glowing  with  admira- 
tion for  the  Alpine  views  of  Switzerland,  Tyrol,  etc.,  the 
insipid  tinkling  of  a  puny  stream  gurgling  over  a  few 
large  pebbles  could  afford  but  slender  room  for  admira- 
tion ;  therefore  I  declined  going.  We  intended  going 
to  Sunderland  to  see  the  iron  bridge,^  but  as  we  overtook 
Ld.  Lauderdale  upon  the  road  we  decided  upon  pleasant 

'  A  cast  iron  bridge  uniting  Monkwearmouth  with  Bishopwear- 
mouth.  It  was  commenced  in  1793,  and  was  opened  by  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester  in  1796. 


1798]  ALNWICK  197 

conversation   in    preference   to   a   curious   sight,    so   we 
stopped  at  Newcastle. 

The  next  day,  22nd.,  we  saw  the  once  proud  seat  of 
the  Percies.    Alnwick,  on  the  outside,  revives  the  recol- 
lection of  all  one  has  heard  of  baronial  splendour,  battle- 
ments,    towers,     gateways,     portcullis,    etc.,    immense 
courts,    thick   walls,    and    everything    demonstrative    of 
savage,   solitary,    brutal   power   and   magnitude.        The 
late  Duchess  built  the  present  fabric  upon  the  site  of  the 
primitive   castle,    but   much   is   from   traditional   guess. 
The   inside    corresponds   but    feebly   with   the   outward 
promise  ;  the  whole  is  fitted  up  in  a  tinsel,  gingerbread 
taste,  rather  adapted  to  a  theatrical  representation  than 
a    permanent    decoration.     It    must    be    an    unpleasant 
residence,  as    comfort,  nay,  even  common  convenience 
is  sacrificed  to  preserve  the  appearance  of  a  fortress. 
At  some  distance  upon  the  coast  is  seen  the  crestfallen 
towers  of  Warkworth,  the  usual  residence  of  the  Percies, 
and  from  whence  Hotspur  issued  to  return  no  more  in 
his  rebellion  against  the  ungrateful  monarch.     It  is  in 
that  castle  Shakespeare  lays  his  scene  in  the  2nd  part  of 
Henry  IV.,  where  Northumberland  receives  the  tidings 
of  Hotspur's  untimely  end.     One  custom,  probably  de- 
scended from  the  earliest  days  of  the  glory  of  their  house, 
is  preserved  at  Alnwick.     When  the  Duke  is  willing  to 
receive  the  visits  of  the  neighbouring  gentry,  a  flag  is 
hung  upon  the  highest  turret  as  a  signal  that  he  may  be 
approached.     How    far    the    democratic    spirit    that    so 
generally  pervades  all  ranks  submits  to  this  aristocratical 
summons  I  know  not. 

On  that  night  we  slept  at  Berwick  ;  the  Tweed  is 
wide  and  handsome.  Its  width  is  more  properly  derived 
from  the  waters  of  the  sea  than  from  its  own  mass  of 
tributary  streams.  From  thence  to  Edinburgh  the  road 
lies  along  an  elevated  coast ;  the  view  of  the  sea  is  very 


igS  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

pleasing.  The  colour  was  blue,  unlike  the  green  and 
yellow  streaks  that  disfigure  the  muddy  channel.  I  was 
gratified  at  quitting  ye  uniform  features,  both  of  towns, 
villages,  and  country,  that  fatigue  the  eye  in  England  ; 
one  enclosure  is  like  another,  and  when  you  have  seen 
a  street  lined  with  red-brick,  three-windowed  houses, 
you  have  seen  the  extent  of  their  architecture  and  the 
summit  of  their  taste. 

We  reached  Edinburgh  on  ye  23rd  of  July,  1798; 
lodged  at  Dumbreck's  Hotel  in  the  square.  The  singular 
contrast  between  the  new  and  old  town  is  very  striking ; 
the  situation  of  the  Castle  upon  a  high  rock,  the  sea 
views,  etc.,  make  the  whole  a  delightful  prospect. 
Holyrood  House  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  eminence  upon 
which  the  habitable  residences  are  now  placed ;  the 
Royal  apartments  have  been  modestly  fitted  up  for  the 
reception  of  the  poor,  vagrant  Monsieur,^  who  is  not  only 
compelled  to  seek  an  asylum  in  Great  Britain,  but  is  also 
necessitated  to  keep  within  the  precincts  of  the  palace, 
as  his  royalty  is  of  no  avail  against  his  creditors.  Report 
speaks  well  of  his  conduct.  He  is  affable  in  his  manners, 
and  resigned  to  the  rigour  of  his  lot.  In  the  upper 
apartments  we  were  shown  into  those  occupied  by  ye 
unfortunate  Mary  ;  two  or  three  moderate  rooms  were 
all  she  had,  such  as  a  private  gentlewoman  in  these  days 
would  be  dissatisfied  with. 

Ld.  Lauderdale  joined  us  a  few  days  after  our  arrival. 
From  23rd  to  31st  of  July  we  remained  in  Edinburgh. 
Ld.  L.  and  Mr.  Henry  Erskine  "^  dined  almost  every  day 


'  Comte  d'Artois,  afterwards  Charles  X.  He  came  over  to  England 
in  1795,  and  lived  at  Holyrood  for  some  years.  Besides  this  resi- 
dence he  received  a  sum  of  24,000^.  from  the  British  Government. 
Most  of  this  money  was  expended  in  intrigues  and  secret  endeavours 
to  recover  the  throne  of  France  for  the  Bourbons. 

2  The  Hon.  Henry  Erskine  (1746-1817),  second  son  of  Henry, 
tenth   Earl   of   Buchan,   and   brother   of  Thomas   Erskine,    the   Lord 


1798]  VOLNEY'S   WORKS  199 

with  us.  The  mornings  we  devoted  to  seeing  the  town, 
and  generally  drove  upon  the  Leith  sands.  Lewis  and 
Ld.  Lorne,^  Beddoes,^  and  some  others  I  saw.  Every 
morning  we  had  a  prodigious  concourse  of  visitors,  the 
patriotic  Scotchmen  thinking  it  a  due  homage  to  Mr. 
Fox  to  wait  upon  his  nephew. 

Nov.  ^th,  1798. — Bonaparte's  Egyptian  campaign 
has  brought  every  book  of  travels  into  those  countries 
into  requisition.  I  have  again  read  with  pleasure 
Volney's  account  of  Egypt  and  Syria.  His  work  is  the 
more  interesting,  as  it  is  imagined  that  his  information 
has  been  chiefly  relied  upon  by  the  French,  and  that  his 
observations  serve  as  guides  to  the  expedition.  He 
finishes  his  account  of  Egypt  with  a  wish  that  a  revolu- 
tion may  take  place  there  under  the  Go  vert,  of  a  nation 
friendly  to  the  fine  arts,  and  expressly  implies  that  such 
an  event  may  not  be  so  remote  as  we  may  possibly 
imagine.  Ye  Empress  of  Russia  took  the  prediction  to 
herself,  and  upon  some  slight  pretext  gave  him  a  pension 
and  an  order,  which  he  accepted  and  enjoyed.  In  the 
first  years  of  the  democratic  fury  of  the  Revolution  in 
France  he  returned  both,  accompanied  by  an  insolent 
letter. 

The  present  speculations  whether  or  not  the  French 
can  maintain  themselves  in  those  countries  are  curious.-' 
The  Ministerial  people  assert  the  impracticability  of  their 
doing  so,  but  their  arguments  are  chiefly  founded  upon 

Chancellor.  He  held  the  post  of  Lord  Advocate  in  the  Coalition 
Ministry,  and  again  in  1806. 

'  George  William,  Marquess  of  Lome  (i 766-1 839),  who  succeeded 
his  father  as  sixth  Duke  of  Argyll  in  1806. 

-  Thomas  Beddoes,  M.D.  (i  760-1 808).  Reader  in  chemistry  at 
Oxford  for  some  years.  He  resigned  the  post  in  1792.  The  last 
years  of  his  life  were  spent  at  Clifton,  where  he  became  a  fashionable 
physician. 

^  The  Battle  of  the  Nile  was  fought  on  August  i,  with  the  immediate 
consequence  that  the  French  force  in  Egypt  was  obhged  to  fall  back 
upon  its  own  resources  and  those  of  the  country. 


200  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

the  resistance  they  will  meet  with  from  the  Turkish  army 
— a  power  that  has  hitherto  been  found  ineffectual 
against  the  ill-disciplined  squadrons  of  their  own  Beys. 
Sickness  and  ye  want  of  wine  and  clothing  are  the  chief 
obstacles  to  a  permanent  establishment,  but  I  hope  and 
almost  believe  the  skill  of  Bonaparte  will  baffle  even 
those  inconveniences. 

I  have  been  shown  under  the  strictest  promise  of 
secrecy  copies  of  several  of  the  private  letters  that  were 
intercepted  after  ye  engagement  of  the  ist  of  August.' 
There  is  only  one  from  Bonaparte.  It  places  that 
extraordinary  man  in  a  far  more  amiable  point  of  view 
than  I  had  seen  him  in  before.  It  is  to  his  brother,^  to 
whom  he  appears  to  be  most  tenderly  attached ;  he 
describes  himself  as  disgusted  with  life  and  mankind, 
that  at  29  he  has  exhausted  the  attraits  of  ambition  and 
glory,  and  that  he  has  been  deceived  by  those  he  trusted 
most  in.  He  says,  '  Le  voile  est  leve,'  and  that  his 
brother  alone  is  left  him  to  love,  though  he  is  unfortunate 
in  being  compelled  to  love  a  person  '  dans  tons  les  cas.' 
He  desires  him  to  get  a  small  house  in  Burgundy,  as  his 
means  are  too  slender  for  a  large  establishment,  and 
that  he  hopes  to  be  in  Paris  in  two  months,  and  that 
his  '  ame  a  besoin  d'isolement.' 

This  letter  would  be  unintelligible  without  the  key 
of  Beauharnais'  letter  to  his  mother.  After  much 
affection,  he  says  the  General  has  been  tristc  for  many 
days,  but  more  so  since  an  '  entretien  particulier  avec 
Berthier.'     His    melancholy    proceeds    from    '  chagrins 

'  The  official  letters  were  published  in  the  course  of  the  year,  but 
the  private  portions  of  the  letters  here  quoted  have  no  place  in  the 
series. 

^  Joseph  Bonaparte.  Bourrienne  relates  (i.  187)  that  he  was  the 
eyewitness  of  a  conversation  between  Napoleon  and  Junot  on  the 
subject  of  Josephine's  infidelities  at  Messoudiah  in  February  1798. 
It  seems  doubtful,  however,  whether  Junot  was  then  with  the  army. 
Bourrienne  says  that  Berthier  left  Egypt  for  France  in  January. 


1798]  INTERCEPTED   LETTERS  201 

domestiques,'  aggravated  by  stories  told  him  by  Berthier, 
who  informed  him  that  Mde.  Bonaparte  had  brought 
'  Charles  '  (who  is  he  ?)  in  her  carriage  from  Plombieres 
to  within  three  posts  of  Paris,  and  that  she  had  gone 
*  au  quatrieme  aux  Italiens '  with  him,  and  various 
other  little  trifles  amounting  to  '  confirmation,  strong 
as  proofs  in  Holy  Writ,'  to  a  jealous  mind.  In  short,  it 
appears  that  Berthier  has  acted  lago,  and  that  the  con- 
queror of  Italy  is  as  j  ealous  as  a  Turk.  The  son-in-law  [sic] 
adds  that  the  only  difference  in  B.'s  behaviour  towards 
him  is  a  redouhlement  of  kindness  if  possible.  These  letters 
are  not  to  be  published  ;  it  perhaps  would  be  as  handsome 
if  the  Ministers  sent  them  to  their  respective  addresses. 

6th  Nov.,  1798. — Ld.  H.  has  been  laid  up  for  5  days 
by  a  very  severe  fit  of  the  gout.  It  is  a  hard  thing  to 
suffer  thus  before  five  and  twenty,  and  it  is  the  more 
distressing  as  he  lives  at  all  times  so  reasonably  that 
diet  can  do  little  for  him  in  future.  Strong  exercise 
and  frequent  jaunts  to  a  warm  climate  may  mitigate 
future  attacks. 

General  Fitzpatrick  and  Mr.  Hare  are  staying  with 
us  a  few  days  ;  we  have  had  the  ladies  constantly  during 
this  last  week.  In  point  of  society  it  is  impossible  to  be 
better  than  ours — enough,  and  that  of  the  best  sort, 
and  yet  not  too  numerous. 

The  scandalous  world  are  occupied  with  Lady  Aber- 
com's    adventures.     Ld.    A.'    seems    to    take   the    affair 

'  John  James,  ninth  Earl  and  first  Marquess  of  Abercorn  (1756- 
18 1 8),  who  succeeded  his  uncle  in  1789,  was  raised  to  a  Marquisate 
the  following  year.  He  married,  first,  in  1779,  Catherine,  daughter  of 
Sir  Joseph  Copley,  Bart.  She  died  in  1791,  leaving  two  sons  and 
three  daughters,  and  he  married,  secondly,  in  1792,  his  first  cousin, 
Cecil,  daughter  of  Hon.  and  Rev.  George  Hamilton.  This  lady,  here 
alluded  to,  ran  away  with  (and  subsequently  married  after  the 
divorce)  Joseph  Copley  (who  succeeded  his  brother  in  the  Baronetcy  in 
1806),  brother  of  Lord  Abercorn's  first  wife.  He  married,  thirdly, 
in  1800,  Lady  Ann  Hatton.  He  received  the  nickname  of  '  Blue 
Beard.' 


202  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

coolly  and  is  inclined  to  behave  well.  The  first  is  a  dis- 
appointment, as  people  hoped  his  pride  would  be  so  galled 
that  he  would  afford  some  sport  to  the  wags,  but  he 
wisely  enough  seems  of  the  opinion  of  La  Fontaine, 
'  Quand  on  I'ignore,  ce  n'est  rien,  et  quand  on  le  salt, 
c'est  peu  de  chose.'  His  absurd  vanity  has  made  him 
more  conspicuous  than  he  could  have  been  otherwise. 
Before  he  married  the  lady  in  question  he  loved  her. 
Some  strange  fancy  induced  him  to  wish  her  to  have  the 
rank  and  title  of  an  earl's  daughter  ;  he  obtained  it  for 
her.  Somebody  asked  Mr.  Pitt  how  he  would  grant  so 
strange  a  request.^  He  said  he  thought  himself  lucky 
to  be  let  off  so  cheaply,  for  when  he  came,  he  looked 
so  menacing  and  seemed  so  big  with  an  important 
demand,  that  he  thought  he  meant  to  ask  for  the 
Electoral  vote  for  the  Empire.  (It  was  just  upon 
Leopold's  death.) 

Nov.  13th. — La  Harpe  is  a  pleasant,  critical  writer. 
Admirable  as  Voltaire  is,  perhaps  he  is  too  servile  in  his 
admiration,  and,  like  a  zealous  friend  he  defends  a  weak 
part  as  eagerly  as  if  it  were  a  perfection.  One  cannot 
but  smile  at  his  praise  of  Voltaire  for  a  merit  he  certainly 
did  not  possess,  di-ffidence}  He  attacks  Piron  with 
severity  and  truth.  Piron  deserved  every  invective. 
It  was  best  using  his  own  weapons  against  him,  for  his 
epigrams  deserve  more  to  be  reckoned  scurrilous  libels 
than  witty  satires.  He  determined  to  write  one  every 
morning  before  breakfast  against  Voltaire.  In  the 
number  some  must  be  good ;  those  I  have  read  are 
coarse  abuse,  full  of  jeers  at  personal  defects.  They 
tell  a  reply  of  his  to  Voltaire  which  is  neat.  They  were 
at  the  theatre  together  at  the  first  representation  of  one 
of  Voltaire's  plays  which  failed.     In  going  out  Voltaire 

'  Wraxall  states  she  had  four  sisters  older  than  herself. 

^  In  Les  Muses  Rivales,  ox  L' Apothcose  de  Voltaire,  published  in  1779. 


1798]  STATE   OF   OPPOSITION  203 

asked  Piron  what  he  thought  of  his  piece,  '  Je  pense  que 
vous  voudriez  que  je  I'eusse  faite.'  His  epitaph  upon 
himself,  when  refused  admittance  among  the  40  Aca- 
demicians, is  good  : — 

C'y  git,  qui  ne  fut  rien, 
Pas  meme  academicien. 

Nov.  20th. — To-day  Parhament  opens.  Ld.  H., 
tho'  still  weak,  is  gone  down,  and  will,  I  believe,  speak. 
In  the  Commons,  Ld.  Granville  makes  his  maiden  ora- 
torical essay.  These  sessions  will  be  diverting  to  a  by- 
stander. Tierney,  notwithstanding  his  very  superior 
abilities,  is  more  perplexed  than  any  of  them.  He 
cannot  stand  ridicule,  and  dares  not  alone  without  any 
support  encounter  the  flings,  as  he  calls  them,  about 
O'Connor.  Therefore  he  means  to  begin  first,  and 
declare  his  error  in  having  thought  favourably  of  him ; 
in  short,  to  say  he  is  a  rogue  and  deceived  him.  The 
world  are  so  illiberal  that  a  recantation  is  more  frequently 
ascribed  to  timidity  than  it  is  to  candour.  He  will  not 
gain  one  convert,  but  will  excite  many  laughers. 

True  it  is  that  those  who  are  adverse  to  Ministry  are 
in  a  lamentable  plight.  The  discussion  among  Opposition 
and  the  crumbling  of  the  whole  party  placed  them  in  a 
ludicrous  situation,  and  the  brilliant  state  of  the  country, 
so  contrary  to  their  predictions,  adds  to  the  ridicule. 
All  opposition  must  be  unpopular,  for  tho'  in  the  ab- 
stract the  real  griefs  exist,  yet  the  immediate  successes, 
both  in  Ireland  and  against  the  French,  efface  the  gloomy 
sight.  The  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  I  sincerely  believe, 
is  lost,  and  those  who  care  about  political  liberty  must 
be  contented  and  no  longer  struggle  for  what  the  majority 
are  disposed  to  yield  up. 

Tierney  told  me  he  was  surprised  to  find  Lord  Moira, 
in  spite  of   his  chevaleresque  manner,  at  times  betrayed 


204  LADY  HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

into  merriment.  He  dined  with  him  for  the  first  time 
lately.  Ld.  M.  told  a  story  that  happened  at  his  own 
house,  to  illustrate  the  excess  of  French  politeness. 
After  dinner  he  proposed  to  the  Due  de  Luxembourg  to 
taste  some  excellent  marasquin  that  had  been  sent  him 
from  the  Martinique,  The  Duke  said,  '  Volontiers.' 
The  bottle  was  brought,  and  a  glass  swallowed  by  ye  D., 
upon  whose  countenance,  however,  there  appeared  strong 
marks  of  disgust,  tho'  he  bowed  assent  to  all  that  was 
said  in  praise  of  the  liquor.  His  silent  approbation  made 
Ld.  M.  taste  it,  and,  to  his  astonishment  he  found  it  was 
castor-oil ;  the  butler  had  mixed  the  bottles.  Thus  his 
good  breeding  saved  his  vomiting. 

Dr.  Brocklesby's  servant  consumed  a  rare  sort  of 
castor-oil  in  making  the  salad,  and  when  the  Doctor, 
tortured  by  the  colic,  asked  the  relief,  he  was  told  he 
had  eaten  the  last  drop  at  dinner. 

Jekyll  told  a  story  of  Lord  Kenyon  ^  that  is  in  char- 
acter with  his  notorious  stinginess  and  meanness.  A 
ruined  barrister  was  selling  off  his  goods  in  his  chambers 
in  the  Temple.  The  learned  judge  sent  his  son  to  pur- 
chase bargains.  In  a  corner  he  spied  two  dirty  globes. 
He  asked  what  they  were.  '  Oh,'  said  the  decayed  lieut. 
of  the  law,  '  they  are  good  for  nothing  ;  they  are  old,  and 
half  the  countries  now  known  are  marked  with  lions  and 
tigers  as  "  Terra  incognita."  '  '  Never  mind,'  replied  the 
young  K.,  '  my  father  is  not  wise  about  new  discoveries  ; 
provided  they  are  globes  and  have  a  Zodiac,  they  will  do 
for  him.'  Ld.  K.,  has  a  filthy  trick  of  sniffing,  instead 
of  blowing  his  nose.  Hare  said  the  Assessed  Taxes  have 
made  him  retrench  his  pocket-handkerchiefs. 

There  is  a  strange  man  in  the  House  of  Commons,  who 
is  distinguished  by  being  the  particular  object  of  the 

'  Lloyd,  first  Baron  Kenyon  (i 732-1 802),  appointed  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  1784,  and  Lord  Chief  Justice  in  1788. 


1798]  MR.    NICHOLL  205 

satire  in  the  Anti- Jacobin  and  having  devoted  himself 
most  especially  to  Tierney  during  the  last  sessions,  a 
Mr.  Nicholl.  His  opinions  upon  the  state  of  Europe  have 
at  least  the  merit  of  singularity.  The  Emperor  of 
Russia  imputes  it  to  shoe-strings  and  round  hats  ;  Dr. 
Ingenhousz  to  freemasonry  ;  but  Mr.  Nicholl  ascribes  all 
the  disorders  to  the  great  families.  '  Aye,  Sir,'  said  he 
to  Tierney,  '  unless  they  are  crushed  nothing  can  be 
done.'  He  has  explicitly  protested  to  Tierney  that 
unless  he  will  bring  forward  a  motion  to  that  effect, 
he  must  no  longer  count  upon  his  support.  He  called 
three  times  in  one  morning  to  obtain  T.'s  answer.  Each 
time,  like  Dick  in  The  Confederacy,  '  I'll  call  a  coach,' 
then,  '  I'll  call  a  coach,'  he  declared  he  would  retire 
to  his  farm,  and  cultivate  sour  land.  '  I'll  go  ;  I  cer- 
tainly will.  Sir.  These  great  families,  this  oligarchy, 
destroy  us.  Sir.  Yes,  Sir,  they  oppress  us.  Why  look  at 
them  individually  ?  Have  they  any  single  merit  ?  Why, 
there  is  Ld.  Fitzwilliam,  a  flat  retailer  in  dull  prose  of 
Burke's  poetical,  mad  flights  :  has  he  not  plunged  us 
in  this  war  ?  There's  Ld.  Spencer  recovering  from 
epilepsy,  merely  to  squander  thousands  upon  an  early 
edition.  As  to  the  house  of  Russell,  Sir,  Mr.  Burke  has 
handled  them  properly.  The  Cavendishes,  Sir,  are  so 
notoriously  stupid  that  they  blunt  satire  ;  but  see  the 
head  of  them,  Sir,  the  D.  of  Devonshire.  Sir,  why,  I 
assure  you  I  am  credibly  informed,  I  have  it  from  the 
best  authority.  Sir,  that  he  is  a  mere  sensualist.'  (I  wrote 
this  to  Chatsworth,  The  Duke,  who,  in  fact,  was  paying 
for  this  said  sensuality,  laughed  on  his  sick  bed  heartily.) 
This  shows  the  travers  of  the  human  mind.  Nicholl's 
understanding  has  not  kept  pace  with  events.  Sixty 
years  ago,  when  he  first  flourished  in  manhood,  the  cry 
might  have  had  some  foundation.  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
and  the  great  Whigs  did  monopolise,  from  the  Cabinet 


2o6  LADY  HOLLAND'S  JOURNAL  [1798 

down  to  the  turnpikes'  keepers.  But  since  Lord  Chatham, 
and,  more  particularly,  his  son's  Administration,  the 
policy  has  been  to  annihilate  all  family  unions ;  indeed, 
there  is  not  a  man  of  the  Corresponding  Society  more 
bitter  against  the  aristocracy  than  Pitt  and  Canning  are. 
Pelham  has  resigned  the  Secretaryship,  and  the  gentle 
Castlereagh,  at  the  recommendation  of  Ld.  Cornwallis, 
is  to  keep  it  as  a  principal,  no  longer  as  locum  tenens} 

I  have  been  reading  French  literature  of  a  desultory 
sort  and  in  a  desultory  way,  both  pernicious  to  the  mind  ; 
for,  by  confusing  the  memory,  it  destroys  the  powers  of  the 
understanding.  I  can  speak  from  experience,  as  I  have 
completely  obscured  my  faculty  by  too  great  an  avidity 
to  read,  or,  rather,  devour  books,  without  any  method 
in  my  pursuits.  My  memory  is  seriously  injured.  I  do 
not  complain  so  much  of  it,  as  I  always  bear  in  mind 
La  Rochefoucauld's  sarcasm,  that  everyone  '  se  plaint  de 
la  foiblesse  de  leur  memoire,'  but  '  personne  de  celle  de 
leur  jugement.' 

Count  Rumford,  a  celebrated  man  in  the  annals  of 
science,  is  come  to  England,  but  grievously  disappointed 
at  the  reception  he  has  met  with."^  He  is  by  birth  an 
American.  General  Fox  recollects  his  coming  down  from 
the  interior  settlements  to  the  English  fort  where  he 
commanded.  The  Indians  had  sacked  his  village,  and  he 
flew  for  protection.  He  was  a  rude,  gawky.  Puritanical 
colonial  schoolmaster,  astonished  at  seeing  the  number 
of  brick  houses,  and  delighted  with  the  splendour  of  the 
style  of  living  in  the  garrison  ;  but  with  all  his  simphcity, 
he  was  slyly  awake  to  his  interest,  for  when  he  claimed 

'  Thomas  Pelham  was  first  appointed  Chief  Secretary  by  Lord 
Camden  when  he  became  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  1795.  Owing 
to  ill  health  he  was  often  absent,  and  early  in  1798  Lord  Castlereagh 
temporarily  took  his  place.  Pelham  finally  resigned  the  post  on 
November  2. 

^  See  ante,  p.  12. 


1798]  COUNT  RUMFORD  207 

a  reward  for  his  loyalty  he  chose  a  district  full  of  red  oaks, 
saying  he  loved  picturesque  views.  It  was  a  lucky 
coincidence  of  profit  and  beauty.  Red  oaks  are  the  only 
valuable  timber  in  that  country.  When  he  came  to 
England  he  continued  to  ingratiate  himself  into  Ld.  Sack- 
ville's  favour.  He  soon  became,  from  private  secretary, 
the  most  confidential  person  about  him.  It  was  either 
on  account  of  a  quarrel  with,  or  at  the  death  of,  his 
patron,  that  he  went  upon  the  Continent  pour  chercher 
fortune.  He  fell  in  at  Munich  with  ye  Elector,  who 
thought  he  might  be  useful  in  making  reforms  in  his 
government.  In  the  course  of  a  few  years  he  was,  in  fact, 
the  sovereign  in  Bavaria.  His  establishments  were 
excellent,  and  he  may  boast  of  having  been  of  more 
essential  benefit  to  mankind  than  most  of  those  who 
stand  high  in  the  records  of  fame.  He  corrected  the 
abuses  which  allowed  an  indolent,  starving  beggary,  and 
he  fed  and  employed  them  all. 

When  I  knew  him  at  Munich  he  was  in  the  zenith  of 
success.  Subsequent  to  that  period  the  Elector  married  ; 
his  interest  clashed  with  that  of  the  young  Electress.  He 
solicited  to  be  appointed  Minister  from  thence  to  this 
Court,  and  was.  A  quarter  of  an  hour  after  he'  arrived. 
Canning  called  upon  him,  and  informed  him  that  he  was 
not  to  be  received  in  the  diplomatic  capacity  :  first, 
because  he  was  an  English  subject,  and  2ndly,  because 
having  been  in  the  Secretary  of  State's  office,  it  was 
contrary  to  the  rules.  He  was  horribly  vexed,  but  the 
case  admitted  of  no  appeal.  He  is  going  to  America 
for  a  short  time.  Whatever  his  failings  may  be,  he  is 
a  most  useful  member  of  society,  and  mankind  are  bound 
to  revere  him.  His  last  publications,  a  theory  upon 
heat,  are  warmly  combated, 

Browne,  the  traveller,  who  excited  my  curiosity,  is 
returned,     I  hope  to  see  him  here  one  day  soon.     He  has 


2o8  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

been  into  the  interior  parts  of  Africa :  his  observations 
are  said  to  be  good,  but  are  not  yet  made  pubhc. 

Lady  E.  Fitzgerald  is  returned  to  Hamburg.  Her 
late  husband's  family  are  to  subscribe  towards  making 
her  up  an  income ;  two  of  her  children  are  left  among 
the  family. 

La  Fayette  is  labouring  under  great  pecuniary 
embarrassments.  Gen.  Fitzpatrick  is  making  up  among 
his  friends  ye  sum  of  3000/. :  it  will  principally  fall  upon 
himself,  D.  of  Bedford,  Whitbread,  Ld.  Holland,  and  a 
few  others.  It  is  shabby  in  the  Americans  not  to  do 
something  for  a  man  who  deserved  well  of  them,  at  least. 
I  confess  there  are  many  whose  situation  excite  my  com- 
passion much  more  ;  but  I  think  we  shall  ourselves  be 
soon  among  the  number  of  ye  distressed,  for  the  claims, 
applications,  recommendations,  etc.,  upon  Ld.  H.  are 
too  numerous  to  be  thought  of  with  common  patience  ; 
besides  that,  the  follies  and  extravagancies  of  those  who 
ought  to  know  better  fall  upon  him  too. 

Oh  !  my  dear  children,  fond  as  I  am  of  ye  all,  I  had 
sooner  at  this  instant  hear  of  your  deaths,  than  that  you 
should  become  gamesters  and  spendthrifts.  No,  not 
even  with  the  specious  accompaniments  of  a  good  head 
and  temper,  for  of  what  avail  is  it  to  a  parent  that  a 
child  possesses  both,  if  their  conduct  is  as  abominable 
as  that  of  the  vilest.  If  these  walls  could  speak,  how 
would  they  resound  with  the  bitter  cries  and  tears  of  aged 
parents,  distracted  in  their  last  few  years  by  the  behaviour 
of  goodhearted  sons,  but  more  especially  of  one  who  is 
still  renowned  for  an  excellent  heart.  I  know  of  two 
good-hearted  persons  who  have  been,  and  still  are,  a 
curse  to  their  connections  by  bringing  ruin  and  distress 
upon  them. 

It  is  difficult  to  be  in  a  more  embarrassed  situation 
with  respect   to   Ld.   Lansdown   than   we   are  in.     Ld. 


1798]  LORD   WYCOMBE  209 

Wycombe  is  come  to  England,  calls  here,  and  lives  at 
Richmond,  peremptorily  refusing  to  see  his  father,  that 
he  may,  as  he  calls  it,  keep  up  a  good  understanding 
between  them.  Mrs.  W.  is  living  at  Richmond  in  a  state  of 
melancholy  and  despair  that  borders  upon  intellectual 
derangement,  refusing  to  see  anybody,  even  me. 
Wycombe's  behaviour  to  his  father  admits  of  no  apology. 
Slight  and  disregard  towards  a  parent  is  at  all  times  a 
defenceless  cause,  but,  under  the  present  circumstances, 
far  beyond  the  power  of  an  excuse.  He  has  just  obtained 
from  him  all  he  wanted — independence,  the  sale  of 
estates  to  pay  off  debts,  and  getting  rid  of  a  borough, 
and  now  he  will  not  even  pay  to  a  father  that  respect 
due  to  his  age  and  infirmities  were  he  but  a  common 
acquaintance. 

Ld.  L.,  who  has  more  tr avers  in  his  understanding 
than  most  men,  and  as  many  as  his  son, — et  c'est  tout  dire, 
imagines  that  Mrs.  W.  is  a  most  artful,  designing  person, 
and  that  she  is  the  cause  of  Wycombe's  estrangement  ; 
that  I,  as  her  friend,  assist  in  the  machinations  ;  and 
that  Ld.  H.  is  a  dupe  to  us  both.  He  fancies  that  I 
have  great  influence  over  Wycombe,  and  could  persuade 
him  to  call  if  I  chose,  as  he  knows  I  once  made  him  go 
to  Bath  to  see  him.  Per  contra,  Wycombe  believes  that 
his  father  has  what  he  calls  '  got  me  over,'  and  that 
my  entreaties  that  he  should  call  upon  him,  instead  of 
arising  from  my  own  conviction  of  the  propriety  of  them 
for  his  character,  are  merely  the  effects  of  his  father's 
management.  In  short,  they  are  both  so  wrong-headed, 
and  so  far  wide  of  the  simple  truth,  that  I  have  resolved 
not  to  say  another  word.  All  I  have  done  is  proceeded 
from  my  gratitude  to  Ld.  L.  for  his  good-nature  to  me, 
and  my  regard  for  Wycombe.  Ld.  L.,  like  all  warm- 
hearted people,  can  never  suppose  the  error  to  be  in  the 
person  he  loves,  and  he  always  shifts  the  fault  to  those 
VOL.  I.  p 


210  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

he  is  connected  with  at  the  time,  Wycombe's  conduct  is 
atrocious.  He  is  revenging  upon  old  age  and  infirmity 
the  Httle  vexations  he  experienced  in  his  youth. 

Ld.  L.'s  notions  upon  many  subjects  are  so  extrava- 
gant that,  unless  I  had  proofs  about  some  of  them, 
I  could  not  possibly  credit  that  any  person  of  common 
sense  or  knowledge  of  the  world  could  entertain  them. 
He  looks  upon  Mrs.  Smith's  ^  marriage  as  a  profligate 
abandonment.  What  he  admires  is  a  woman  of  rank 
marrying  her  equal  whom  she  rather  dislikes,  and  con- 
quering a  partiality  to  another,  but  fulfilling  all  her 
duties  scrupulously  and  punctiliously.  Lady  Warwick, 
who  is  in  that  predicament,  is  his  highest  object  of 
admiration. 

Smith  and  he  do  not  harmonise  exactly  ;  both  lofty 
tempers,  one  claiming  a  superiority  the  other  is  not 
disposed  to  yield  to.  He  is  a  most  impracticable  man 
to  act  with  in  politics.  He  has  had  the  merit  of  bringing 
forward  many  distinguished  men,  but  from  his  complaints 
of  their  desertion  and  ingratitude  one  perceives  how 
much  he  exacts  dependence,  and  how  unreasonable  he 
is.  He  used  always  to  complain  that  though  he  voted 
with  ye  Opposition,  yet  they  never  told  him  what  they 
intended.  Upon  the  breaking,  or  rather  stoppage,  of 
the  Bank,  Messrs.  Fox,  Grey,  and  Sheridan  went  to  him 
to  concert  measures  for  the  ensuing  debate,  ^  upon  which 
he  said,  '  I  will  tell  you,  gentlemen,  very  fairly,  my 
opinion,  which  has  always  been  for  publicity  and  sim- 
plicity.' With  these  two  words  they  were  obliged  to  be 
contented  and  extract  from  them  what  meaning  they 

'  Mrs  '  Bobus  '  Smith.  Lady  Warwick  was  her  sister  (see 
ante,  p.  163). 

■■^  In  February  1797,  when  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  specie  the 
Ministers  issued  an  Order  in  Council  prohibiting  cash  payments  until 
measures  had  been  taken  by  Parliament  to  restore  the  credit  of  the 
country. 


1798]  MRS.   SMITH  211 

could,  if  any  they  had.  One  day,  when  Grey  was  talking 
confidentially  to  him,  he  burst  out  suddenly,  and  said  : 
'  Aye,  but  I  have  had  one,  Mr.  Grey,  already  slip  through 
my  fingers.'     Grey  was  in  a  great  rage  ;   he  meant  Pitt. 

Mrs.  S.  is  a  superannuated,  prudish  beauty.  She 
has  survived  her  attraits  without  perceiving  their  derelic- 
tion, and  what  seems  as  odd,  those  about  her  are  equally 
dim-sighted.  Her  sister,  Ld.  L.,  and  even  Miss  Fox, 
speak  of  her  charms  as  they  might  have  done  15  years 
ago.  She  is  what  a  lively  Frenchman  called  '  demoiselle 
froide,'  She  has  no  conversation,  and  her  understand- 
ing, like  Ld.  Burleigh's,  must  be  taken  upon  trust,  as  she 
is  too  profound  to  open.  Those  who  live  with  her  say 
she  has  wonderful  capacity,  but  as  it  is  known  to  only 
2  or  3  persons,  she  must  submit  to  the  aspersion  of  being 
suspected  of  great  dulness.  Au  reste,  I  believe  she  is  a 
good  sort  of  person.  Her  eagerness  to  marry  Smith, 
and  delight  at  having  done  so,  betray  more  warmth  than 
by  her  cold  exterior  one  may  presume.  She  likes  to  be 
suspected  of  feeling, 

I  suspect  there  is  not  a  more  inveterate  lover  of 
pleasure  than  a  well-matured  prude ;  great  prudery 
generally  argues  a  more  than  usual  warmth  of  constitu- 
tion. The  wearer  of  prudery,  being  conscious  there  is 
much  to  hide,  falls  into  the  extreme  of  reserve,  whereas 
a  naturally-disposed  person  is  not  troubled  with  any 
forbidden  temptations,  and  appears  lively  and  sprightly 
without  fear  of  incurring  severe  observations. 

The  rage  for  German  plays  still  continues.  The  stage 
abounds  with  them,  and  the  press  is  loaded  with  trans- 
lations, and  some,  in  point  of  morality,  very  question- 
able. One  of  the  causes  that  create  them  in  Germany 
occasions  their  being  relished  here.  The  same  dull  apathy 
of  character  that  demands  something  extraordinary  to 
rouse  it  subsists  in  both  countries,  as  we  have  nothing  to 


212  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

boast  on  the  score  of  liveliness  beyond  the  good,  dull 
Germans. 

The  first  German  play  I  ever  saw  was  at  Innspruck. 
I  did  not  understand  a  word  that  was  said,  but  the 
incidents  diverted  me  as  much  as  the  pantomime  in  a 
harlequin  farce.  Ye  first  four  acts  were  crowded  with 
murders  by  poisoning,  strangling,  stabbing,  occasional 
screams,  starts,  and  trapdoors  ;  the  fifth  had  all  the 
solemn  parade  of  bourgeois  death,  the  exposition  of  a 
corpse  in  a  coffin,  with  all  the  relations,  just  as  Partridge 
would  have  them,  crying  around.  But  mark  the  cata- 
strophe. Just  as  the  mournful  attendants  were  going 
to  assign  the  apparently  breathless  heroine  to  her  peace- 
ful mansion,  up  she  jumped,  to  the  great  discomfiture 
of  the  surrounding  parties,  and  to  ye  admiration  of  the 
audience  strutted  about  in  her  shroud. 

The  monstrous  extravagancies  of  the  German  drama 
would  not  have  been  endured  at  Paris.  There  they  were 
refined  enough  to  relish  wit  and  sentiment.  The  obtuse 
faculties  of  the  German  are  incapable  of  tasting  the 
raillery  of  Moliere  or  ye  poetical  harmony  of  Racine. 
Perhaps  something  may  be  imputed  to  their  political 
situation,  for  there  the  limits  or  gradations  are  strictly 
preserved  between  the  difft.  classes,  and  a  bourgeois 
knows  nothing  of  life  but  the  dull  diary  of  his  own. 
Therefore  fiction  and  bloody  ribaldry  is  not  more  extra- 
ordinary or  untrue  to  his  comprehension  than  would 
be  an  ironical  picture  of  the  manners  of  his  superiors. 
Ye  sphere  of  fiction  and  German  nobility  are  equally 
remote  from  his  knowledge,  one  as  the  other.  I  do  not 
mean  by  this  to  justify  the  arrogance  of  a  French 
Academicien,  who  absolutely  proposed  the  question, 
*  Si  un  Allemand  pouvait  avoir  d' esprit.' 

Ye  theatre  reminds  me  of  a  reply  of  Piron's  to  Vol- 
taire in  coming  out  from  ye  Semiramis,  which  had  some 


1798]  LORD   G.   LEVESON-GOWER  213 

nights  before  been  hissed.  V.  said  :  '  You  see,  they  have 
not  hissed  to-night.'  '  Comment,  voulez-vous  qu'on 
siffle  quand  on  bailie.' 

20th  Nov. — Parliament  met.  Lord  G.  Leveson  made 
his  debut  upon  the  Address  ;  he  did  it  uncommonly  well, 
and  was  praised  by  the  good  judges  on  the  opposite  side 
to  him.  He  is  a  man  of  mild,  popular  manners ;  without 
great  force  of  intellect,  but  sufficiently  endowed  to  dis- 
tinguish himself  and  rise  in  politics.  His  family  are 
accused  of  worldly  wisdom,  and  have  an  uncommon  share 
of  that  indefinable,  useful  quality,  only  to  be  rendered 
by  the  French  word  tacte.  Ld.  H.  spoke,  but  was  dis- 
contented with  himself.  He  said  Ld.  Lansdown's  speech 
hampered  him,  for  he  did  not  like  to  contradict  him,  and 
yet  he  could  not  agree,  as  it  breathed  praise  to  the 
Ministers.  In  it  he  said,  '  Rebellion  and  party  are  dead.' 
Mr.  Hare  said  he  coupled  them  like  robbery  and  murder. 

21st. — Lord  H.  completed  his  twenty-fifth  year.  His 
sister,  Ld.  Ossory,  General  Fitzpatrick,  Mrs.  Crewe, 
Tierney,  Hamilton,  and  Ld.  Boringdon  dined.  In  the 
evening  Ly.  Bessborough  and  Ld.  Morpeth,  and  Ld. 
G.  Leveson  came ;   we  were  very  merry. 

I  have  been  reading  the  Memoir,  drawn  up  by  the 
African  Association,  of  Mungo  Park's  journey.  It  is 
curious,  as  it  proves  that  those  who  wrote  2000  years 
ago  knew  better  the  interior  geography  of  Africa  than 
we  do,  altho'  for  many  centuries  their  assertions  were 
disbelieved. 

Dec.  8th. — D'Alembert's  Eloges  of  the  Academiciens 
is  full  of  excellent  criticism,  altho'  he  was  a  mathe- 
matician, and  might  be  suspected  of  requiring  in  a  poet 
more  precision  than  taste.  That  of  Boileau  is  very 
entertaining ;  it  not  only  contains  criticisms  of  his 
works,  but  is  full  of  philosophical  observations  upon 
human    character   and   lively   anecdotes.      The    title  is 


214  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

disgusting.  An  c'loge  implies  a  laboured  panegyric  upon 
the  person  who  is  the  object,  but  he  has  adopted  it  only 
in  conformity  to  the  usage  of  ye  French  Academy,  as, 
in  fact,  he  has  not  spared  Despreaux  where  a  lash  was 
called  for.  The  futile  prophecy  of  Despreaux's  father 
about  him  ought  to  serve  as  a  lesson  to  parents  not  to 
indulge  in  predictions  favourable  or  the  contrary  with 
regard  to  the  abilities  and  character  of  their  children. 
Who  that  has  read  Boileau  can  hear  without  a  smile 
that  it  was  of  him  that  his  father  said,  '  Pour  celui-ci, 
c'est  un  bon  garyon  qui  ne  dira  jamais  de  mal  de  per- 
sonne  '  ?  '  On  sent,'  says  d'Alembert,  '  a  quelle  medio- 
crite  sans  ressource  un  pere  croit  son  fils  condamne,  quand 
il  se  borne  a  lui  donner  un  eloge  si  modeste.'  Disgusted 
successively  by  jurisprudence  and  theology,  he  became 
a  poet  ;  and  as  if  to  belie  his  father  he  began  by  being  a 
satirist,  and  by  a  trait  of  adroit  flattery  he  converted  into  a 
friend  the  D.  of  Montausier,  the  declared  enemy  of  raillery. 
Mr.  Fox  came  and  slept  here  on  ye  4th  December  to 
attend  the  Whig  Club.  He  made  a  speech  which  has,  if 
possible,  added  to  his  unpopularity.  He  was,  in  a  way, 
called  upon  by  a  man  who  talked  of  the  deceptions  of 
O'Connor,  to  say  something  with  regard  to  the  evidence 
he  gave  at  Maidstone.  What  he  said  as  to  that  point  was 
liberal  and  manly,  but  he  unnecessarily  added  some  sen- 
tences upon  the  apphcation  of  those  principles  of  Hberty 
(which  he  professed  maintaining  in  common  with 
O'Connor)  against  the  Governt.  in  Ireland.  Very 
few  of  his  friends  attended  ;  Grey  and  ye  D.  of  Bedford 
would  not  go,  thinking  that  as  they  did  not  take  an 
active  part  in  Parliament,  it  was  wrong  to  do  anything 
out  of  it.  Ld.  H.  wishes,  if  possible,  to  abolish  the 
Whig  Club,  more  especially  as  the  reason  for  which  it  was 
instituted  subsists  no  longer,  as  Mr.  Fox  has  completely 
seceded. 


1798]  GREY   AND   SECESSION  215 

Grey  is  the  man  who  is  placed  in  the  most  awkward 
situation.  He  now  regrets  the  secession,  yet  to  him,  ye 
D.  of  Bedford,  and  Whitbread,  is  it  owing,  but  most 
especially  to  him.  He  was  the  first  suggester  of  it,  and 
when  Mr.  Fox  balanced  (for  he  adopted  the  measure 
unwilHngly,  and  now  thinks  it  was  very  injudicious)  he 
urged  it  vehemently.  At  present  he  is  tired  of  inactivity, 
and  wishes  to  attend,  yet  he  feels  a  difficulty  in  doing  so 
after  all  he  has  declared  upon  its  inutility  ;  besides  that 
to  the  world  it  will  always  have  the  appearance  of  being 
a  most  deceitful  line  of  conduct,  to  have  gotten  Mr.  Fox 
pledged  to  absence,  and  then  become  a  leader.  Unless 
I  knew  him  to  be  of  an  honest,  open,  warm-hearted 
character,  I  should  myself  suspect  a  little  fraud,  but 
I  fully  acquit  him. 

Grey,  Tierney,  Mr.  Nicholl,  and  Francis  dined  here. 

18th  Dec. — The  Jesuits,  who  kept  in  a  register  notes 
upon  the  character  and  abilities  of  those  whom  they 
educated  in  order  to  govern  the  world,  said  in  the  margin 
on  Crebillon  the  father,  '  Enfant  plein  d'esprit,  insigne 
vaurien.'  He  belied  the  prediction,  as  he  was  an  excellent 
man  in  private  life.  His  early  passion  for  poetry, 
especially  dramatic,  disposed  the  judicious  procureur, 
under  whom  he  was  placed  to  study  the  law,  to  encourage 
his  natural  taste  in  cultivating  the  Muses,  instead  of 
drudging  through  a  mass  of  black-lettered  folios.  His 
first  piece  was  tolerably  received,  tho'  '  le  caustique 
Despreaux  '  said  it  was  the  work  of  '  Racine  ivre.'  Sar- 
castic as  he  intended  the  observation,  it  was  flattering 
to  a  young  author  to  have  his  name  in  any  way  coupled 
with  that  of  the  harmonious  Racine.  Many  years  after- 
wards he  presented  a  tragedy  to  the  theatre  ;  it  was 
objected  to,  as  being  too  harsh  and  not  suited  to  the 
public  taste,  and  they  advised  him  to  adopt  the  style  of 
Voltaire,    which   pleased   everyone.     He   said,    '  Monsr. 


2i6  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

de  Voltaire  travaille  en  or  moulu,  et  moi  je  jette  en  bronze.' 
Rhadamiste  is  one,  if  not  quite  the  best  of  his  tragedies, 
tho'  it  is  rugged  in  its  versification,  and  turgid  in 
expressions.     The  famous  Hues, 

La  Nature,  maratre  en  ces  affreux  cHmats, 

Ne  produit,  au  Heu  d'or,  que  du  far  des  soldats, 

are  very  fine,  and  have  been  happily  imitated  by  Gold- 
smith in  his  Traveller  on  Switzerland, 

No  product  here  the  barren' hills  afford 

But  man  and  steel — the  soldier  and  his  sword. 

On  Sunday  Marsh  came.  He  intends  staying  a  few  days 
only.  He  is  one  of  the  most  excellent  men  I  know,  and 
one  towards  whom  I  feel  the  most  sincere  friendship. 
The  extreme  simplicity  of  his  character  is  very  delightful. 
With  a  very  good  understanding  and  great  information 
he  is  as  unassuming  as  the  most  modest  youth  could  be  ; 
but  he  has  some  violent  prejudices  that  are  very  divert- 
ing. They  are  chiefly  owing  to  the  French  Revolution. 
He  has  so  great  a  dread  of  French  -principles  that  he 
condemns  everything  that  his  ardent  imagination  can 
torture  into  a  tendency  towards  them.  His  fancy  is 
so  good-humoured  that  it  is  more  a  scene  of  mirth  than 
disputation  when  he  gets  upon  the  subject  of  politics. 
Yesterday  the  Bessbro's  dined  here,  Ld.  Boringdon, 
and  G.  Leveson  ;  Beauclerk  came  in  ye  evening  and 
slept. 

The  Ministerialists  praise  Canning's  speech  in  reply 
to  Tierney's  motion  ^  to  the  skies,  but  it  is  the  fault  of 
friends  to  overrate,  for  as  La  Harpe  says  somewhere, 
'  On  affaiblit  toujours  tout  ce  qu'on  exagere.'  Canning 
is  very  lively,  writes  pretty  verses,  and  has  a  good  deal  of 

'  On  December  ii,  in  favour  of  concluding  peace  with  the  French 
RepubHc,  whenever  a  suitable  opportunity  should  occur.  Pitt  called 
the  speech  '  one  of  the  best  ever  heard  on  any  occasion.' 


1798]  MR.   CANNING  217 

local  wit,  but  I  should  suspect  upon  grave  subjects  which 
require  depth  and  argument  he  is  a  tres  petit  monsieur. 
The  Opposition,  who  have  not  forgiven  his  desertion  of 
them,  exclaim  at  the  venality  of  his  politics.'  I  think 
they  are  unjust  in  accusing  him  of  desertion,  and  he  was 
wrong  in  point  of  judging  the  thing  for  his  own  reputation 
to  make  a  bargain  so  soon.  It  was  hard  upon  him  that 
he  was  intimately  connected  with  Sheridan,  who  chose 
to  announce  him  to  the  world  as  his  eUve  in  politics, 
and  as  a  confirmation  of  his  principles,  repeated  strong 
expressions  and  youthful  sallies  of  his,  saying  that  he 
should  be  pledged  to  Opposition  before  he  was  well  of  an 
age  maturely  to  decide.  Principle,  I  believe,  did  not  sway 
him  much.  He  found  the  party  in  a  desperate,  languish- 
ing state,  himself  full  of  ambition  and  life,  and  that  in 
that  party  he  must  have  contented  himself  with  a  very 
subaltern  post ;  whereas  the  reputation  that  Sheridan, 
in  his  over-zeal,  had  anticipated  for  him  made  him  an 
object  worth  getting  to  the  others.  He  is,  in  his  heart, 
the  veriest  Jacobin  there  is,  and  would,  if  he  were  not 
in  power,  manifest  his  principles  in  a  most  dangerous, 
innovating  Opposition.  He  abhors  titles,  and  the  aristo- 
cracy of  hereditary  nobility ;  the  lowness  of  his  own 
extraction  first  made  him  envy,  then  wish  to  destroy, 
those  whom  chance  has  raised  above  him.  The  worst 
part  of  his  character  is  his  love  of  intrigue  and  manage- 
ment. He  has  made  a  little  detached  party  out  of  the 
great  party,  that  peculiarly  belong  to  him.     Over  them 

'  Lord  Lauderdale  in  a  letter,  written  in  1809,  to  Lord  Holland, 
strongly  upholds  this  view,  and  gives  an  amusing  story  of  Sheridan's 
groom's  opinion  of  Canning.  '  Sheridan's  groom  being  told  by  his 
butler  many  years  ago  that  he  had  laid  a  plate  too  few  at  table, 
enumerated  the  company  he  supposed  was  to  dine,  and  on  being 
informed  that  he  had  forgot  Mr.  Canning,  said,  "  D — n  that  fellow. 
He  has  impudence  for  anything  I  What  !  Come  here  and  dine  with 
my  master  after  deserting  all  the  principles  that  you  and  I  have  heard 
him  so  often  hold  forth  upon  "'  (Holland  House  MSS.). 


2i8  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1798 

he  exerts  an  almost  despotic  sway,  not  only  in  their 
votes,  but  their  opinions  and  conduct  in  the  minutest 
concerns,  such  as  who  they  must  see  and  live  with. 

In  this  little  set  there  is  a  want  of  wit,  and  as  the 
topics  are  generally  allusions  to  old  jokes  and  practical 
witticisms  that  have  occurred  among  themselves,  they 
are  quite  unintelligible  in  mixed  societies,  where,  unless 
the  catch-word  is  known,  two-thirds  of  the  company  must 
see  them  laugh  without  feeling  the  smallest  tendency  to 
share  in  their  mirth.  The  Ellis',  Frere,  Mr.  Legge,  Sneyd, 
Mr.  Sturges,  Ld.  G.  Leveson,  and  a  few  others,  complete 
the  select  squad.  Ld.  Morpeth  is  of  it  also,  but  he 
wisely  chooses  to  conduct  himself  without  being  inter- 
fered with,  so  he  is  not  quite  one  of  ye  Elect. 

Charles  Ellis'  ^  marriage  was  a  blow  upon  his  power ; 
he  ventured  not  only  to  fall  in  love,  but  to  make  his 
proposals  without  a  previous  consultation  with  the  young 
Cato,  the  authority  of  whose  little  senate  was  infringed 
upon  by  such  an  overt  act.  There  were  fifty  little 
ridiculous  circumstances  about  that  marriage  that  made 
one  laugh  at  the  time.  The  ceremony  was  absurdly 
pompous  ;  carriages  full  of  her  relations  accompanied 
them  to  the  church.  As  soon  as  the  ceremony  was 
finished,  the  bride,  who  had,  according  to  etiquette, 
been  crying  all  the  time,  was  kissed  round  by  the  family 

to  be  wished  joy.     Ld.  went  up  and  consoled  her, 

saying  '  Do  not  be  frightened  any  longer,  for  now  all  is 

over,'  upon  which  the    jokers  say  Ly. burst  out 

into  a  flood  of  tears,  recollecting  but  too  well  that  all 

'  Charles  Rose  Ellis  (i  771-1845),  son  of  John  Elhs,  of  Jamaica, 
and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Pallmer,  also  of  that  island.  He 
entered  Parliament  in  1793  and  sat  continuously  for  various  seats 
until  his  elevation  to  the  peerage,  by  Canning's  influence,  in  1826,  as 
Baron  Seaford.  He  married,  first,  in  1798,  EUzabeth  Catherine,  only 
daughter  of  John  Augustus,  Lord  Hervey,  and  grand-daughter  of 
Frederick,  Earl  of  Bristol  and  Bishop  of  Derry.  Their  son  succeeded 
his  great-grandfather  in  the  title  of  Lord  Howard  de  Walden. 


1798-9]  LORD   BRISTOL  219 

finished  there  with  her,  for  Ld.  has  two  projects, 

equally  impracticable,  that  of  marching  at  the  head  of 
a  victorious  army  to  Paris,  and  the  other  equally  desper- 
ate, that  of  obtaining  a  son.  It  is  a  bold  undertaking 
in  C.  Ellis  to  marry  a  Hervey,  for  they  still  keep  up  their 
strangeness  of  character  that  made  a  celebrated  wit  class 
mankind  under  the  generic  appellation  of  men,  women, 
and  Hervey s. 

That  abominable,  wicked  old  fellow,  Lord  Bristol, 
is  still  kept  prisoner  at  Milan.'  I  believe,  even  in  his 
confinement,  he  has  contrived  to  make  some  miserable. 
He  bribed  his  guards  to  let  him  escape,  and  when  the 
moment  was  ripe  for  flight,  he  was  unable  to  move,  and 
several  who  were  involved  in  his  scheme  were  instantly 
shot  upon  being  detected.  He  is  very  clever  and  full  of 
quickness  and  wit,  and  his  reply  to  Voltaire  was  not 
bad.  He  went  to  see  him  at  Ferney.  Voltaire,  who  did 
not  know  his  profligacy,  and  could  not  let  the  opportunity 
go  by  of  saying  something  distressing  to  an  ecclesiastic, 
stood  upon  his  perron,  and,  pointing  to  a  theatre  on  one 
side,  and  to  a  temple  dedicated  to  God  on  ye  other  side, 
said  :  '  Ou  joue  t'on  la  plus  grande  farce  ?  '  '  C'est  selon 
les  auteurs,'  rephed  ye  Bishop.  He  called  old,  shrivelled 
Sr.  Wm.  Hamilton  a  piece  of  walking  verd-antique. 

-^ist  Jan.,  '99. — At  half-past  seven  on  Friday  morning, 
ye  i8th  January,  I  was  safely  delivered  of  a  nice  little 
boy,  who  is  going  on  perfectly  well.  Mr.  Croft  attended 
me.  He  had  passed  4  nights  and  days  in  the  house 
previous  to  the  crash.  Mrs.  W.  stayed,  too,  but  was 
obliged  to  go  to  her  eldest  child,  who  was  ill.  I  was 
sufficiently  recovered  by  Sunday  to  receive  company,  and 
have  every  day  since  seen  all  who  have  called. 

'  He  was  placed  in  confinement  by  the  French,  into  whose  hands 
he  had  fallen,  and  at  the  same  time  a  valuable  collection  of  antiquities 
which  he  was  about  to  despatch  to  England  was  confiscated. 


220  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

Ld.  H.  is  this  day  gone  down  to  attend  the  H.  of  Lds. 
If  Ld.  Grenville  brings  on  the  discussion  of  ye  Union, 
he  will  speak. ^  Probably  the  last  proceedings  in  ye 
Irish  Parlt.  will  deter  Pitt  from  pressing  the  measure 
here,  altho'  it  is  one  he  pledged  himself  to  most 
irrevocably,  and  one  he  is  strongly  attached  to  from 
motives  of  ambition  and  vanity.  I  shall  say  but  little 
on  ye  subject,  as  it  has  so  frequently  worn  out  my 
patience  lately. 

The  conquest  of  lovely  Naples  is  added  to  the  proud 
list  of  Republican  triumphs.  The  Court  have  fled  to 
Sicily  on  board  of  Nelson's  fleet.  The  happy  States  of 
Tuscany  will  soon  fall,  and  all  Italy  pass  under  the 
despotic  thraldom  of  the  Directory. 

Sheridan  was  expected  to  have  made  a  capital  speech 
in  the  H.  of  Commons  on  the  Union  last  week,  but  it  was 
reckoned  very  inferior  to  his  usual  style  of  excellence. 
He  offended  the  seceders  by  announcing  that  the 
standard  of  Opposition  would  soon  be  unfurled.^  He 
introduced  it  at  the  conclusion  of  an  attack  upon  Ld.  L., 
who  had,  he  said,  '  cut  a  clumsy  caper  over  the  grave  of 
party.'  (In  his  speech  at  the  beginning  of  the  session, 
he  said,  '  Thank  God,  party  is  dead  and  buried.')  He 
pursued  a  strain  of  irony,  apparently  levelled  at  Ld.  L., 
but,  in  fact,  intended  for  Tierney,  who  had,  in  a  late 

'  On  January  22  a  message  was  presented  to  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment from  the  King  suggesting  that  their  immediate  attention  should 
be  directed  to  measures  for  obtaining  a  closer  and  more  satisfactory- 
connection  between  the  kingdoms  of  England  and  Ireland.  A  few 
days  after,  a  proposal  for  a  Union  was  laid  before  the  Irish  Parliament, 
but  was  rejected,  Pitt,  in  the  debate  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
the  31st,  stated  that  he  thought  it  proper  to  unfold  his  proposed  scheme, 
though  he  was  fully  aware  that  there  was  no  chance  of  its  adoption 
unless  the  Irish  Parliament  were  willing  to  alter  their  present  views. 

-  On  January  22.  '  The  banner  of  party  is  furled,  but  it  is  not 
beaten  down.  I  trust  that  it  will  again  be  displayed  and  that  it  will 
assemble  round  it  the  steady  friends  to  true  liberty,  hostile  alike  to 
despotic  rule,  and  to  wild  innovation.' 


1799]  SHERIDAN   AND   TIERNEY  221 

speech,  declared  that  he  considered  himself  as  an 
individual  belonging  to  no  set  of  men.  Sheridan  said, 
he  did  not  wonder  party  was  denied,  for  it  required  strong 
intellect  to  command,  and  great  virtues  to  attach  for  a 
man  to  become  the  leader  of  party,  and  great  humility 
and  sense  to  fall  as  a  subaltern  into  the  ranks  of  party. 
Sheridan  hates  Tierney.  That  hatred  was  roused  at 
T.'s  making  a  most  excellent  speech  on  ye  Income  Bill. 
It  was  so  good  that  everybody  praised  it.  S.  was  at 
Brooks's,  and  was  so  incensed  at  the  applause  that  he 
went  to  Tierney's  house,  whom  he  found  just  getting 
into  bed,  insisted  upon  seeing  him,  and  then  said  he  was 
quite  shocked  to  hear  that  a  part  of  his  speech  had  given 
great  offence,  that  part  where  he  hinted  at  the  necessity 
of  squeezing  the  corporations,  who  were  '  wallowing  in 
wealth.'  This  was  said  to  worry  Tierney,  who  is  weakly 
alive  to  all  unpopularity.     T.  told  me  this  himself. 

Ld.  Lansdown  is  just  returned  from  Bath.  He  was 
full  of  what  Miss  Fox  calls  effusion  to  Ld.  H.,  who  had 
said  that  he  regretted  the  probability  of  their  voting 
against  each  other  upon  the  subject  of  the  Union. 
'  Never  mind,'  said  Ld.  L.,  '  vote,  speak  against  me, 
abuse  me.  Do  what  you  will.  I  should  say,  this  is 
what  I  can't  hear,  I  can't  see  ;  I  won't  see  it.  You  are 
like  my  sons  who  can't  offend  me,  for  I  won't  quarrel 
with  them.'  In  short,  he  was  all  tenderness  and 
warmth. 

Sheridan  offended  the  Prince  extremely  in  his  last 
speech.  I  do  not  know  precisely  what  he  said,  but  it 
was  a  quotation  from  Secretary  Cooke's  pamphlet.  He 
certainly  intended  it  as  complimentary,  but  it  was  not 
probably  faithfully  reported  by  P.  Ernest  to  ye  Prince, 
and  before  S.  could  tell  his  own  story,  the  Prince,  with 
his  usual  intemperance  and  violence,  abused  him,  calhng 
him  '  rogue,  liar,'   etc.      This  mal-entendu  will   vex  S. 


222  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

beyond  measure,  for  he  has  ever  since  the  Regency 
courted  the  P.,  and  anticipated  in  imagination  much  in- 
fluence in  a  future  reign ;  besides  that  he  has  wished  to  be 
considered  as  being  as  much  the  organ  of  the  P.  in  the  H, 
of  Commons  as  Ld.  Moira  is  in  the  House  of  Lords.  I 
have  mahgnity  enough  in  my  disposition  not  to  feel  much 
sympathy  for  his  afflictions.  He  has  afflicted  so  much 
real  distress  upon  others,  and  one  being  dear  to  me,  that 
I  have  not  a  spark  of  compassion  to  bestow.  His  defenders 
(and  their  number  is  but  slender)  say  that  all  his  bad 
conduct  has  proceeded  from  his  struggling  against  the 
meanness  of  his  origin  and  the  littleness  of  his  means.  He 
attempted  to  efface  the  first  by  distinguishing  himself, 
not  only  in  the  career  of  wit  and  politics,  but  also  in  that 
of  gallantry  and  fashion  ;  for  such  was  his  lust  of  praise 
that  :— 

Women  and  fools  must  like  him  or  he  dies  ; 
The  wond'ring  Senates  hung  on  all  he  spoke, 
The  Club  must  hail  him  Master  of  the  Joke. 

Enough  if  all  around  him  but  admire. 

I  shall  note  down  a  few  anecdotes  about  him  by-and-bye, 
Ld.  H.  met  at  Sheridan's,  one  day  lately,  Mr.  Pollen, 
the  man  who  dreaded  invasion  for  the  sake  of  the  chastity 
of  the  ladies :  he  had  never  seen  him  before.  Ld.  H. 
was  telling  a  story  to  prove  the  openness  of  the  Irish 
character,  and  how  little  suspicious  they  were  of  trust- 
ing their  lives  to  a  person  of  tolerable  character.  The 
story  was  told  him  by  Ld.  Wycombe  as  having  happened 
to  an  acquaintance  of  his  -a  Mr.  Henry.  A  man  arrested 
him  in  the  streets,  and,  without  much  prefatory  dis- 
course asked  him  if  he  would  be  of  the  Executive,  adding, 
he  was  a  United  Irishman,  and  was  delegated  by 
those  sitting  in  Dublin  to  ask  him.     Upon  which  Mr. 


1799]  'PRODIGY'   POLLEN.  223 

Pollen  immediately  said  :  *  The  same  thing  precisely 
occurred  to  me  at  Perth.  A  United  Scotsman  proposed 
the  same  question,  altho'  I  was  in  my  regimentals, 
and  he  knew  I  was  quartered  with  my  regiment.'  The 
coincidence  was  remarkable,  but  tho'  Scotsmen  are  more 
wary  than  Irishmen,  yet  it  was  possible  there  might  be 
an  indiscreet  Scot.  They  then  talked  of  poor  Ld.  Lauder- 
dale, who  is  dreadfully  ill.  His  complaint  is  a  horrid 
one,  a  local  dropsy,  which  he  will  not  submit  to  have 
properly  treated,  upon  which  Mr.  P.  said,  '  There  are  two 
modes  of  treating  the  disease  :  there  is  the  palliative 
and  the  radical.  I  first  tried  the  palliative,  but  it  was 
troublesome,  and  ever  since  I  used  the  radical  I  have 
felt  no  inconvenience.'  Ld.  H.  said  he  began  to  stare  at 
two  such  extraordinary  things  having  been  mentioned, 
and  that  both  should  have  happened  to  him.  He  is  not 
above  25  or  26,  and  that  disorder  is  generally  in  old,  worn- 
out  constitutions,  and,  if  one  may  judge  from  Gibbon's 
averseness  to  mention  the  complaint,  is  not  one  that 
men  are  apt  to  boast  of  having.  .  .  .  Ld.  H.  was  all 
astonishment  at  these  stories,  but  upon  inquiry  he  found 
Mr.  PoUen's  nickname  was  '  Prodigy '  Pollen. 

Wednesday,  i^th.  Feb. — On  Sunday,  ye  loth,  Mr. 
Hare  ^  came  to  pass  a  few  days.  On  Wednesday  Bor. 
and  Amherst  dined.  On  last  Sunday  Hare  returned. 
Grey  and  Tierney  dined.  Miss  Fox  stayed  from 
Saturday  to  Monday. 

Hare  was  full  of  wit  and  pleasantry.  I  was  expressing 
surprise    that    a    man    so    universally    extolled    for    his 

'  James  Hare  (i  749-1 804),  son  of  an  apothecary  at  Winchester, 
and  grandson  of  Francis  Hare,  Bishop  of  Chichester.  He  was  brought 
up  at  Eton  and  Oxford,  and  there  became  intimately  acquainted  with 
Charles  James  Fox  and  many  others  of  the  Whig  circle.  He  married, 
in  1774,  Hannah,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Abraham  Hume. 
He  sat  in  Parhament  for  many  years,  but  only  once  addressed  the 
House.     He  was  sent  as  Minister-Plenipotentiary  to  Poland,  1779-82. 


224  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

conversation  and  talents  should  not,  to  my  taste,  be  plea- 
sant, for  the  fact  is,  I  never  received  the  smallest  enter- 
tainment from  Sheridan's  convivial  abilities.  Hare  said 
what  is  true  enough,  that  before  women  he  is  always 
playing  a  game.  His  forte  is  at  a  club  over  wine,  and  in 
debate.  Among  many  things  he  told  us  of  a  reply  of 
S.,  in  debate,  to  Dundas,  who  had  asserted  a  falsehood 
for  a  fact,  and  supported  it  by  some  well-known  trite 
joke.  S.  complimented  the  honble.  gentleman  upon 
his  abilities,  especially  upon  possessing  to  a  remarkable 
degree  a  retentive  memory  and  fertile  imagination,  but 
that  those  faculties  unfortunately  were  perverted,  as 
his  memory  was  directed  to  works  of  imagination,  and 
his  imagination  to  facts.  S.  himself,  however,  is  less 
tenacious  about  facts  than  he  ought  to  be.  There  is  a 
story  of  his  offering  some  stories  to  Mr.  Fox,  to  assist  him 
in  argument,  but  the  latter,  who  is  very  strict  as  to  what 
he  asserts,  asked  if  they  were  well  authenticated,  and, 
finding  they  depended  upon  report,  declined  using  them  ; 

upon  which    S,    said,    '  He    is    so   d d  surly    about 

facts.' 

S.  was  to  have  dined  here  on  Sunday,  but  did  not ; 
probably  to  avoid  meeting  Tierney  and  Grey,  as  he  hates 
the  former,  and  is  displeased  at  not  being  supported  by 
the  latter.  His  motion  very  nearly  failed,  as  nobody 
seconded  it  for  full  10  minutes,  and  then  an  obscure  man 
jumped  up  and  did  it.  All  their  squabbles  are  diverting, 
for  as  to  any  good  they  can  do,  it  is  a  farce  to  suppose  any 
can  be  done.  This  Union,  they  say,  is  to  be  carried  at  all 
risks.  Ld.  H.  is  gone  this  morning  to  arrange  with  Ld. 
Fitzwilliam,  but  the  subject  is  so  tiresome,  and  I  have 
heard  so  much  of  it,  that  I  cannot  enter  into  the  merits 
or  demerits  of  the  case. 

The  '  Monk  '  Lewis  consulted  me  whether  he  should 
dedicate  his  translation  of  the  13th  Satire  of  Juvenal  to 


1799]  LEWIS'   VERSES  225 

Mr.  Fox.  I  said  he  would  take  it  as  a  compliment.  It 
was  published  yesterday,  but  is  not  so  good  as  most  of  his 
other  verses ;  28  of  the  best  lines  are  by  Wm.  Lamb/ 
a  rising  genius,  who  is  to  dine  here  for  the  first  time  to-day. 
Those  imitations  of  Juvenal  ^  by  Ld.  H.  crept  into  the 
newspapers.  I  was  extremely  frightened  and  got  Mr. 
Hare,  Tierney,  etc.,  to  exert  themselves  to  get  the  re- 
mainder suppressed,  as  I  really  feared  Ld.  Minto's  being 
wrong-headed. 

24th  Feb. — I  have  contented  myself  with  skimming 
carelessly  enough  over  Lewis'  paraphrase.  The  under- 
taking seems  above  his  means,  and  was  done,  as  I  under- 
stand, at  the  request  of  his  father,  who  was  anxious 
that  he  should  give  a  classical  turn  to  his  literary  repu- 
tation, as  he  laments  his  ballad  and  green-room  tastes. 
Several  of  the  lines  are  wofully  bad : — 

From  morn's  first  languish  to  the  death  of  day, — 

but  enough  of  what  I  have  really  found  too  dull  to  read 
through. 

I  thought  young  Lamb  pleasant,  though  supercilious, 
as  he  shut  himself  up  in  his  own  thoughts  as  soon  as  he 
saw  Ld.  G.,  Morpeth,  Boringdon.  He  affects  to  hold 
them  cheap  for  being  Anti- Jacobins,  an  affectation  he  has 
caught  from  ye  D.  of  Bedford.  On  the  following  Sunday 
we  had  many  of  the  same  party,  with  ye  addition  of  the 
Bessboroughs,  Canning,  and  Frere.  Wycombe,  being 
present,  annoyed  Canning,  and  put  him  out  of  his  natural 
bias  of  ease  and  pleasantry.     In  the  course  of  this  week 


'  Hon.  William  Lamb  (i  779-1 848),  afterwards  Prime  Minister, 
son  of  Peniston,  first  Viscount  Melbourne,  whom  he  succeeded  in  the 
titles  in  18 19. 

^  Imitations  in  verse  of  two  satires  of  Juvenal,  which  were  entitled 
Secession  and  The  Yeoman.  The  subject  of  the  latter,  which  was 
addressed  to  Lord  Wycombe,  was  the  excesses  of  the  military  in 
Ireland. 

VOL.  I.  Q 


226  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

we  had  several  numerous  parties  of  the  Bessboroughs, 
Fish  Crawfurd/  etc.,  etc.,  Hare,  Fitzpatrick. 

Sunday,  ^rd  March. — Jekyll,  Hare,  Tierney,  and 
Fitzpatrick  are  now  in  the  house.  They  dined  here. 
The  latter  has  lost  such  a  great  portion  of  his  ill-gotten 
pelf  in  the  same  way  as  he  acquired  it,  viz.,  at  the  gaming- 
table. There  is  no  one  poison  in  the  human  breast  that 
operates  so  powerfully  to  the  exclusion  of  every  good 
feeling,  as  that  of  gambling.  It  produces  misanthropy, 
meanness,  and  avarice,  and  I  do  not  know  a  real  amateur 
and  practitioner  of  the  vice  in  favour  of  whom  an  ex- 
ception can  be  made.  Hare  has  genuine,  quick  feelings, 
and  his  sensibility  has  not  been  totally  blunted  ;  but  I 
can  hardly  admit  as  an  apology  for  his  inveterate  pursuit 
of  fortune  at  the  Hazard  table  his  necessities.  But  I  am 
perhaps  illiberally  intolerant;  the  example  in  Ld.  H.'s 
family,  and  the  scandalous  expedients  a  certain  Duchess 
has,  to  my  knowledge,  been  able  to  bring  herself  to  resort 
to,  have  inspired  me  with  horror  and  contempt  for  the 
class. 

The  news  arrived  to-day  of  Mr.  Grenville's  safety.^ 
The  frigate  is  lost,  and  15  persons,  but  he  and  his  suite 
got  over  the  ice.  As  no  mails  are  come  (14  now  are  due), 
the  particulars  are  not  known.     It  will  be  highly  gratify- 


'  Lord  Minto  mentions  him  in  Paris,  in  a  letter  dated  1793.  '  Fish 
Crawfurd,  with  whom  Madame  du  DefEand,  being  bhnd,  was  in  love, 
was  of  the  party  the  other  day '  (Life  and  Letters  of  Sir  G.  Elliot). 

■  The  Right  Hon.  Thomas  Granville  (175 5-1 846),  second  son  of 
George  Grenville  and  brother  of  Lord  Granville.  He  was  sent  on  an 
embassy  to  Berlin  in  order  to  persuade  the  King  to  join  England  against 
the  French.  He  left  Yarmouth  on  January  29  in  the  Proserpine 
frigate,  but  in  attempting  to  ascend  the  Elbe  the  ill-fated  vessel  was 
driven  ashore.  Abandoning  the  ship  the  passengers  and  crew  escaped 
across  the  ice  to  Cuxhaven  with  only  the  clothes  in  which  they  stood. 
An  interesting  account  of  their  hardships  is  given  in  the  Annual  Register 
for  1846.  The  delay  proved  fatal  to  the  object  of  Mr.  Grenville's 
mission,  for  Sieyes  arrived  in  time  to  persuade  Frederick  William  to 
remain  neutral. 


1799]  LORD   LAUDERDALE  227 

ing  when  he  hears  how  universal  and  sincere  the  sorrow 
has  been. 

^th  March,  '99. — Mr.  Fox  is  come  hereto-day  to  dine  at 
the  Whig  Club  ;  he  returns  to  sleep.  Ld.  Lauderdale  is 
so  much  better  that  he  walks  about.  He  told  the  D.  of 
Bedford  that,  being  kept  awake  one  night  from  pain, 
he  diverted  himself  by  composing  a  speech  and  a  reply 
for  him  upon  the  Union.  '  I  can  understand,'  said  the 
Duke,  '  that  you  may  write  a  man's  speech  for  him,  but 
how  you  can  make  a  reply  which  must  notice  points  in 
the  debate  I  cannot  guess.'  '  Why,  the  speech  I  intend 
you  shall  make  is  calculated  to  put  old  Grenville  into  a 
rage  ;  he  will  get  up  and  abuse  you,  and  lug  in  France, 
French  principles,  localities,  and  all  the  old  story.  Then 
you  must  answer  him,  and  begin  by  an  apology  to  the 
House  for  the  long  speech  you  have  been  the  occasion  of 
their  hearing,  as  you  know  it  must  be  very  disagreeable 
to  the  House  ;  but  that,  for  yourself,  it  is  of  no  conse- 
quence, as  you  are  used  to  noise,  for  in  your  agricultural 
pursuits  you  are  accustomed  to  the  bellowing  of  beasts.' 
This  is  what  Ld.  L.  calls  excellent  raillery,  and  I  only 
note  it  down  as  a  specimen  of  his  talents  in  that  line ; 
no  one  so  excellent  as  he  is  at  a  coarse  joke,  but  polished 
wit  he  not  only  cannot  furnish,  but  is  incapable  of  relish- 
ing. Sheridan  said,  '  Don't  tell  Lauderdale,  for  a  joke  in 
his  mouth  is  no  laughing  matter.' 

10th. — Mr.  Fox  dined  at  the  Whig  Club;  in  the 
speech  he  made  he  did  not  supply  materials  for  fresh 
attacks.  We  sat  up  very  late  with  him  ;  his  conversa- 
tion is  always  instructive  and  entertaining.  He  shuns 
politics  as  much  as  I  could  wish.  Criticism,  literature, 
and  observations  upon  character  are  ye  chief  topics.  It 
is  astonishing  what  a  storehouse  of  knowledge  his  mind 
is  of  every  sort,  from  a  fairy  tale  up  to  a  system 
of  philosophy.     A  novel  was  mentioned,  upon  which  he 

Q  2 


228  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

launched  forth  upon  a  discussion  on  the  different  merits  of 
the  novehsts,  in  which  he  displayed  as  great  a  range  of 
reading  as  a  miss  who  reads  from  a  circulating  library 
could  do.  He  knows,  in  short,  every  production  of  the 
sort  that  has  appeared.  He  professed  liking  fairy  tales, 
romances,  novels,  etc.  The  only  sort  he  admitted  were 
dull  are  the  old  French  ones  of  Mile.  Scuderi — Le  Grand 
Cyrus,  etc. — tho'  he  made  a  few  exceptions,  especially 
for  ye  Princesse  dc  Cleves,^  as  well  he  might,  for  that  is 
very  pretty.  He  set  off  early  the  next  morning.  Mrs. 
Armstead  disapproves  of  his  absence  being  extended 
beyond  the  time  she  fixes. 

On  the  6th  we  dined  at  Lansdown  House.  Ld.  L. 
received  me  with  cordiality.  I  hope  his  terrors  of  my 
machinations  are  dissipated.  Ld.  Wycombe  is  gone  to 
Ireland.  Thursday. — Dined  with  Mrs.  Wyndham. 
Friday. — Lds.  Bor.  and  Digby,  Mr.  Adderley  and  General 
Fitzpatrick  dined.     Saturday. — Mrs.  W. 

Ld.  and  Ly.  Macartney  called  this  morn.  It  is  the 
first  time  I  have  seen  him  since  his  return  from  the  Cape. 
He  looks  well,  tho'  he  says  he  is  confiscated.  The  climate 
of  the  Cape,  he  says,  is  unfavourable  to  a  gouty  habit. 
He  told  me  the  people  at  the  Cape  look  upon  Vaillant  ^ 
as  a  vagrant,  lying  sort  of  a  gentleman,  who  undertook 
to  describe  places  he  never  saw,  and  boast  of  friends  he 
never  had  :  his  secretary  is  going  to  publish  his  travels, 
and  has  annexed  an  accurate  map  he  made  himself  to  the 
work. 

Ld.  M.  is  remarkable  for  a  retentive  memory.  He 
remembers  the  minutest  circumstance,  tho'  I  half- 
suspect  he  plays  tricks,  and  frequently  makes  his  recol- 
lection dwell  upon  strange  objects,  that  as  you  find  he 

'  By  Madame  de  la  Fayette. 

^  Fran9ois  le  Vaillant  (175  3-1 824),  author  of  Voyage  dans  Vintcrieur 
de  V Afnque  par  le  Cap  de  Bonne  Espe'rance,  and  Second  Voyage,  &c. 


1799]  LORD  MACARTNEY  229 

remembers  them,  you  may  give  him  credit  for  knowing 
the  commonest.  When  he  went  Minister  to  Russia, 
Mr.  Grenville,  in  giving  him  instructions  upon  com- 
mercial arrangements,  advised  him  to  take  the  Navi- 
gation Act,  as  it  might  be  of  service  to  him.  '  To  avoid 
encumbering  myself,  as  I  knew  its  use,  /  have  learnt  it 
by  heart,'  and  true  it  was  he  could  say  every  tittle. 
Louis  XVII L  is  remarkable  for  a  strong  memory  ;  when 
Ld.  M.  went  to  Verona,  somebody  said,  '  Ah  !  quels 
assauts  de  memoire  il  y  aura  entre  eux.' 

i^th  March. — Sunday.  Dumont  ^  came  and  slept. 
He  has  all  the  good,  and  none  of  the  bad  quahties  of 
a  Genevois.  A  sarcastic  person  might  ask,  '  What  are 
the  good  qualities  of  a  Genevois  ?  '  To-be  candid,  I 
protest  I  know  of  none  but  their  enthusiastic  admiration 
of  Rousseau,  and  when  I  made  that  c'loge  of  Dumont  by 
giving  them  to  him,  I  meant  in  truth  to  say  he  was  a 
Frenchman  ;  for  all  the  agrements  I  bestow  on  him  are 
the  due  of  an  amiable,  enlightened,  polished  homme  de 
lettres  of  Paris. 

Tuesday,  we  died  with  Mrs.  W.  and  went  to  the  play : 
I  found  Lewis  in  my  box.  Mrs.  W.  in  her  quaint  manner 
asked  him,  '  How  he  could  have  such  a  horrid  imagina- 
tion with  such  a  comical  face  ?  '  Thursday,  Dr.  Ash  and 
Mr.  Moore  dined  here.  To-day,  the  weather  has  been 
horrible,  and  we  have  not  seen  a  soul,  but  have  stayed 
snugly  alone  at  home.  I  read  two  acts  of  Buonarotti's 
Tancia.    It  is  very  difficult,  and  to  a  foreigner  has  no  merit 

'  Pierre  Etienne  Louis  Dumont  (i 759-1 829),  born  at  Geneva. 
His  family  was  French,  but  had  fled  to  Switzerland  in  the  sixteenth 
century  to  escape  religious  persecution.  He  became  a  preacher, 
and  came  to  England  about  1783  to  superintend  the  education  of  Lord 
Lansdown's  sons.  He  there  made  the  acquaintance  of  Bentham, 
whose  secretary  he  became  later  in  hfe.  He  espoused  the  cause  of  the 
French  Revolution  with  enthusiasm  at  its  commencement,  but  became 
terrified  by  its  excesses,  and  left  France  soon  after  his  friend 
Mirabeau's  death. 


230  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

but  simplicity  and  poetry.  Its  wit  and  truth  are  lost  where 
the  language  and  allusions  are  unknown,  and  the  names 
ideal ;  for  the  vera  lingua  Fiorentina,  as  spoken  by  the 
peasants,  is  a  distinct  idiom  from  the  common  Italian, 
and  the  proverbs  are  local,  nor  is  it  possible  for  a  foreigner 
resident  in  the  country  to  obtain  so  exact  a  notion  of 
the  rustic  manners  of  the  contadini,  as  to  be  able  to 
judge  of  the  justness  of  the  picture.  I  have  been  reading 
several  of  Kurd's  ^  Dialogues  ;  his  style  is  frigid,  and, 
though  correct,  insipid.  It  was  of  him  and  Warburton 
that  Dr.  Parr  said,  '  He  has  blundered  into  sublimity  ; 
you  have  refined  into  littleness.' 

22nd  March. — On  Friday,  15th,  we  had  an  uncom- 
monly pleasant  party — Mrs.  W.,  Lds.  Mor.,  Bor.,  Thanet, 
General  Fitz.,  Lord  Robert,  Mr.  Hare,  and  (by  chance) 
little  Lewis. 

25th  March,  '99. — On  Sunday,  17th,  Ld.  H.  dined 
with  Mr.  Francis.  Mr,  Marsh  and  Hamilton  ^  dined  here 
with  me.  At  Francis's  they  drank  a  good  deal  of  wine. 
The  joke  was  to  exhaust  his  cellar.  It  succeeded,  much 
to  the  mirth  of  Ld.  Thanet,  who  is  the  promoter  of  all  fun 
and  mischief.  On  Monday  Ld.  Bor.,  Misses  Fox  and 
Vernon  came  to  sleep,  and  some  others. 

On  Tuesday  the  House  of  Lds.  ;  Miss  Fox  and  I  dined 
at  home  with  Hodges  only.  Ld.  H.  and  Marsh  went  to 
the  H.  of  Lds.  The  debate  was  upon  the  Union.  It  was 
conducted,  as  Ld.  Carlisle  said,  in  a  very  gentlemanlike 
manner,  which  in  plainer  language  means  dully.     Ld.  L. 

•  Richard  Hurd,  D.D.  (i  720-1 808),  Bishop  of  Lichfield  (1774). 
and  of  Worcester  (1781).  He  was  offered  the  Primacy  in  1783,  but 
refused  to  take  it.  The  Dialogues  were  pubhshed  in  1759,  and  introduce 
historical  persons,  who  are  made  to  discuss  the  themes  under  considera- 
tion. 

^  Mr.,  afterwards  Lord  Archibald,  Hamilton  (i 770-1 827),  youngest 
son  of  Archibald,  ninth  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  sixth  Duke  of  Brandon, 
by  Harriot,  daughter  of  Alexander,  sixth  Earl  of  Galloway.  He  was 
a  close  friend  and  frequent  correspondent  of  Lord  Holland. 


1799]  DEBATE  ON   THE  UNION  231 

spoke.  The  tenor  of  his  speech  was  ambiguous,  and  none 
could  judge  how  he  would  have  voted  had  the  question 
come  to  a  division.  He  deprecated  the  principle  of  con- 
fiscation, and  urged  strongly  the  injustice  of  the  Fitz- 
gerald Attainder  Bill.  He  illustrated  his  argument 
by  several  political  cases,  one  of  which  the  world  say 
he  intended  for  his  own  situation  ;  but  he  certainly  did 
not.  He  said  any  of  their  Lordships  might  be  cursed 
with  a  Republican  son,  and  by  this  system  of  con- 
fiscation their  grandchildren  would  be  beggars.  Ld.  H. 
spoke,  but  out  of  good  nature  he  let  the  others  speak 
before  him,  so  that  he  was  obliged  to  curtail  his  arguments 
on  account  of  the  lateness  of  the  hour.  We  did  not  get 
to  bed  until  6  o'clock. 

The  next  day  we  dined  at  Mr.  Crawfurd's.  He  had 
all  our  own  friends  to  meet  us,  Ld.  and  Ly.  B.,  Mr. 
Canning,  Ld.  Mor.,  Bor.,  Amherst,  Ossory,  and  M.  de 
Calonne.^  The  dinner  was  pleasant  and  cheerful  ; 
the  Fish  said  something  slighting  of  Ld.  Fitzwilliam,^ 
which  made  Ld.  Bessborough  redden,  and  Canning  in  his 
flippant  way  took  it  up,  but  a  force  of  winks,  shrugs,  and 
nods,  we  made  them  shift  the  subject. 

Canning  had  on  that  day  left  the  Foreign  Department 
for  a  sinecure  under  Dundas  in  the  Board  of  Control. 
I  called  on  Ld.  L.  for  five  minutes,  then  went  to  ye  Dss. 

'  Charles  Alexandre  de  Calonne  (1734-1802),  Louis  XVI. 's  Minister 
of  Finance,  His  system  of  taxation  was  so  arbitrary  and  unbearable, 
and  his  statement  of  public  accounts  in  1787  so  unsatisfactory,  that  he 
was  deprived  of  his  honours,  and  banished  to  Lorraine.  He  came  to 
England,  where  he  remained  until  1802.  Bonaparte  then  granted 
his  request  to  return  to  France,  but  he  died  almost  immediately  upon 
his  arrival  in  that  country.  Lord  Holland  relates  in  his  Foreign 
Reminiscences  that  Calonne's  death  was  due  to  mismanagement, 
and  that  he  wrote  in  pencil  to  his  doctor  when  no  longer  able  to  speak, 
'Tu  m'as  assassine,  et  si  tu  es  honnete  homme  tu  renonceras  la  medecine 
pour  jamais.' 

^  Lord  Bessborough's  brother-in-law.  He  married  Lady  Charlotte 
Ponsonby  in  1770. 


232  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

of  Leinster,  and  afterwards  supped  at  Ld,  Bessborough's. 
On  Thursday  we  dined  alone.  On  Friday  Ld.  Robert/ 
Ld.  Granville,  Sir  Lionel  Copley,-  and  Sir  Gilbert  ^ 
dined,  Sr.  Lionel  was,  as  usual,  Jacobinical  and  tire- 
some. His  only  merit  in  conversation  (for  in  conduct 
he  has  many)  is  that  he  surprises  his  audience  by  the 
extreme  accuracy  of  his  knowledge  of  all  the  epochs  in 
the  Revolution,  the  stations  of  the  armies,  and  the  names 
of  the  members  of  the  different  councils. 

On  Saturday  (23rd)  we  had  a  very  numerous  party,  and 
one  person  who  never  came  before,  who  diverted  us  all  by 
his  manner.  I  invited  him,  as  I  knew  him  to  be  good- 
natured,  and,  therefore,  likely  to  be  of  service  about  my 
seeing  my  children.  I  knew  him  at  the  period  of  my 
solitary  confinement  in  Sussex  :  his  name  is  Fuller. 
His  vulgar  bluntness  excited  much  mirth  ;  he  thought 
the  laugh  was  raised  by  his  waggery,  so  was  delighted. 
The  others  were  Boringdon,  G.  Leveson,  Lome,  Amherst, 
Digby,  Mr.  Cornewall  Lewis,  Hamilton,  Adderley,  Marsh, 
and  little  Lewis.  The  day  went  off  extremely  well.  On 
Sunday  we  had  Ld.  Mor.,  Bor.,  G.  Leveson,  and  some 
strange  people,  Don  Roberto  Gordon,  Baron  de  Baje, 
Mr.  Hodges,  American  Smith,'  etc.,  etc.  Dr.  Drew 
came  to  stay  ;  in  the  evening  Ly.  B.  came.  On  Monday 
I  was  28  years  old  ! ! !     Alas  !     Alas  ! 

The  Dss.  of  Leinster  and  family  came  yesterday  to 
stay  some  days.  She  is  in  very  tolerable  spirits  and 
health.     Mimi  ■'  is  ill,  but  is  to  come  to-day.     I  was  vexed 

'  Lord  Robert  Fitzgerald  {1765-1833),  sixth  son  of  James,  first 
Duke  of  Leinster,  and  Emilia  Mary,  daughter  of  Charles,  second  Duke 
of  Richmond. 

*  Sir  Lionel  Copley,  Bart.,  of  Sprotborough.  He  was  born  about 
1767,  succeeded  to  the  title  in  1781,  and  died  in  1806. 

3  Sir  Gilbert  Affleck,  Lady  Holland's  stepfather. 

*  A  friend  of  Lord  Wycombe,  who  introduced  him  to  Lord  Holland. 

*  Emily  Charlotte  {d.  1832),  the  Duchess's  daughter  by  her  second 
husband,  William  Ogilvie.  She  married,  in  1799,  Charles  George  Beau- 
clerk  ( 1 774-1 846),  only  son  of  Topham  Beauclerk  and  Lady  Diana. 


17991  LORD   LORNE  233 

at  her  not  being  here  yesterday,  because  Beauclerk  is 
come  on  purpose  to  see  her.  I  abhor  the  character  of  a 
meddler,  but  I  should  be  delighted  at  succeeding  in 
bringing  two  such  dehghtful  persons  together.  Ld. 
Lome  is  a  very  old  acquaintance  of  mine.  He  is  very 
handsome,  well-made,  and  like  a  gentleman  ;  his  manner 
is  remarkably  simple  and  unaffected,  and  tho'  his 
abilities  are  not  of  the  most  brilliant  order,  yet  he  does  not 
appear  in  the  least  deficient.  He  has  in  his  disposition 
an  uncommon  share  of  indifference,  almost  to  apathy, 
and  tho'  in  the  possession  of  every  requisite  for  happi- 
ness, it  does  not  appear  that  he  enjoys  anything. 

2^th  March,  '99. — Ld,  Thanet  '  is  in  great  alarm  at 
the  approaching  trial.  He  is  indicted  with  Mr.  Denis 
O'Brien,  Fergusson,^  and  Brown,^  for  attempting  to 
rescue  Arthur  O'Connor  in  the  court  at  Maidstone.  He 
is  apprehensive  of  imprisonment,  and,  indeed,  it  is  gener- 
ally thought  he  will  be  condemned  to  it.  I  really  do  not 
believe  he  was  at  all  riotous.  The  only  strong  fact 
against  him  is  his  having  said,  when  Judge  Buller  ex- 
pressed surprise  at  such  an  idle  attempt  being  made, 
'  Oh,  he  may  as  well  have  a  run  for  it  !  ' 

Poor  Ld.  Edward's  little  boy  is  here.'*  He  is  a 
remarkable  child  ;  I  cannot  look  at  him  without  feeling 
strongly.     His  pretty  manner  and  liveliness  saved  the 

'  Sackville  Tufton,  ninth  Earl  of  Thanet  (1767-182  5),  son  of  Sack- 
ville,  eighth  Earl,  and  Mary,  daughter  of  Lord  John  Sackville.  He 
married,  in  181 1,  a  Hungarian  lady,  Anne  de  Bojanowitz. 

''  Robert  Cultar  Fergusson  (1768-1838),  son  of  Alexander  Fergusson, 
of  Craigdarroch,  Dumfriesshire.  He  was  called  to  the  Bar  in  1797, 
and  was  counsel  to  Allen,  one  of  O'Connor's  fellow  prisoners  at  Maid- 
stone. After  his  release  from  prison  he  went  to  Calcutta,  where  he 
became  Attorney-General.  He  obtained  a  seat  in  Parliament  in  1826, 
and  became  Judge-Advocate-General  in  1834. 

^  Gunter  Browne,  Esq. 

^  Edward  Fox  Fitzgerald  (i  794-1 863).  He  was  educated  by  his 
grandmother,  the  Duchess  of  Leinster,  and  served  in  several  cavalry 
regiments.     He  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Paul  in  1827. 


234  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

poor  Dss.'s  life  ;  her  whole  mind  is  occupied  with  him. 
When  he  was  two  years  old,  after  eating  heartily,  he 
asked  for  more.  His  maid  told  him  he  had  had  enough. 
'  No,  no,  Eddy  does  not  like  enough  ;  Eddy  likes  too 
much,'  a  sentiment  he  inherited  from  his  poor  father, 
I  fancy. 

Mr.  Dumont  told  us  of  a  trick  his  friend  Chauvet 
played  a  German  Baron  at  Geneva.  The  German  came 
from  the  heart  of  Germany,  '  To  adore,'  he  said,  '  le  grand 
homme,'  and  had  brought  letters  of  recommendation. 
It  struck  Chauvet  that  it  would  be  a  good  joke  to  make 
the  Baron  go  away  without  seeing  Voltaire.  Chauvet 
told  him  that  the  philosopher  was  so  pestered  with 
visitors  that,  unless  they  were  introduced  by  some  of 
his  own  friends,  he  did  not  receive  them  cordially.  To 
make  the  story  short,  he  personated  Voltaire,  and  put 
many  ridiculous  questions  to  the  Baron.  One  was, 
'  M.  le  Baron,  avez-vous  lu  mon  histoire  par  Rollin  ? ' 
'  Avec  le  plus  grand  plaisir,  Monsr.' 

10th  April,  '99. — The  good  Dss.,  Mr.  Ogilvie,  and  Eddy 
stayed  exactly  a  fortnight,  Mimi  and  Ly.  Lucy  ^  till  to-day. 
Mimi,  indeed,  is  still  here  till  to-morrow.  My  wishes 
have  succeeded.  Mimi's  beauty  and  charming  character 
have  captivated  Beau.  He  has  obtained  consent.  The 
settlements  are  drawing,  and  their  union  will  soon  take 
place.  Their  dispositions  suit  exactly,  and  I  never  saw 
a  fairer  prospect  of  happiness  than  they  have  before 
them.  She  is  uncommonly  sensible,  her  temper  is  mild, 
and  her  manner  serene  ;  altho'  cheerful,  her  turn  is 
rather  serious.  Her  person  is  lovely,  her  complexion  a 
clear  brown,  black  eyes,  white  teeth,  and  a  very  small 
head,  a  fine-shaped  throat  and  neck,  pretty  hands  and 
feet,  and,  altogether,  she  is  as  beautiful  and  fascinating 

'  Lady  Lucy  Fitzgerald,  the  Duchess  of  Leinster's  daughter.     She 
married  Admiral  Sir  Thomas  Foley,  G.C.B.,  in  1802,  and  died  in  185 1. 


1799]  A   CHRISTENING   PARTY  235 

as  a  woman  can  be.  A  very  favourable  proof  of  the 
goodness  of  her  understanding  and  temper  is  her  being  so 
beloved  by  a  numerous  family,  the  interests  of  which 
must  oftentimes  jar.  The  first  week  they  were  here  we 
had  a  great  deal  of  company,  but  as  soon  as  the  love 
began,  we  confined  our  society  to  those  in  the  house, 
and  then  it  was  pretty  large — Hamilton,  Beau.,  Drew, 
Marsh,  Miss  Fox,  Mr.  Adderley.^ 

On  Saturday,  30th  March,  we  had  the  baby 
christened;  an  immense  party  to  dinner,  Ld.  and  Ly.  B., 
Ld.  Duncannon,  Ld.  Ossory,  G.  Leveson,  Sr.  Gilbert 
and  my  mother,  ye  Duke  of  Bedford,  Miss  Vernon,  and 
all  those  in  the  house.  My  mother,  D.  of  B.,  and  Lord 
Ossory  stood  for  him.  To  comply  with  the  Dss.  of  L.'s 
wish  he  was  called  Stephen,  so  we  have  now  a  Ste.  Fox 
in  the  family.  Marsh  performed  the  ceremony  ;  it  was 
his  first  clerical  function.  He  is  to  come  up  for  Beau.'s 
marriage.  Ly.  Lucy  is  very  clever,  naturally  very  lively, 
but  the  loss  of  her  brother  has  affected  her  spirits  ;  she 
is  enthusiastic,  and  her  affection  for  him  was  worked  up 
to  a  most  romantic  pitch.  She  was  in  his  confidence, 
and  knew  how  deeply  he  was  involved  in  that  fatal 
business  in  Ireland  ;  any  reference  to  the  affair  agitates 
her  violently.  At  the  time  of  O'Connor's  trial  at  Maid- 
stone (a  few  months  after  Ld.  E.'s  death)  she  was  at 
Goodwood  ;  he  being  but  too  intimately  connected  with 
Ld.  E.,  made  her,  of  course,  anxious  about  his  fate  : 
in  short,  she  was  ill.  Ye  Duke  of  Richmond  ^  worked 
up  his  imagination,  and  fancied  her  grief  arose  from 
fear  for  O'Connor's  safety,  she  being  in  love  with  him. 
He  went  to  her  in  the  most   affectionate  manner,  and 

'  Son  of  Thomas  Adderley,  Esq.,  of  Innishannon,  Co.  Cork,  and 
Margaretta,  daughter  of  Edmund  Bourke,  Esq.,  of  Urrey.  His  mother 
married,  secondly,  in  1792,  Robert,  Lord  Hobart. 

-'  Charles,  third  Duke  of  Richmond  (173  5-1 806),  Lady  Lucy  Fitz- 
gerald's uncle. 


236  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

proposed,  if  she  would  confide  in  him,  to  obtain  O'Connor's 
release,  and  assist  their  marriage.  She  assured  him  she 
only  felt  the  regard  due  to  him  as  a  friend  of  her  own  and 
her  brother's.  He  is  a  strange,  odd  man.  His  conduct 
to  Ly.  E.  Foster  is  very  unaccountable.  He  is  always 
talking  and  writing  as  if  he  intended  to  marry  her,  and 
yet  the  marriage  is  not  more  advanced  than  it  was  two 
years  ago.  She  came  here  the  other  morning.  As  soon 
as  ye  Dss.  of  L.  heard  she  was  here,  she  immediately 
begged  to  see  her  in  her  room,  a  thing  that  very  much 
flattered  Ly.  E.,  and  added  to  her  hopes. 

I  have  had  very  little  time  for  reading  :  I  have, 
however,  contrived  to  read  something,  half  Bernier's 
Travels  into  Hindostan,  and  about  as  much  of  Pennant's 
Hindostan,  a  part  of  a  great  work  called  Outlines  of  the 
Globe. 

12th  April. — Mimi  left  us  yesterday.  Dumont  dined 
with  me,  a  remarkable  lively  pleasant  dinner.  I  re- 
proached myself  for  being  so  cheerful  without  Ld.  H., 
for  I  never  am  completely  so  if  he  is  away.  He  went  to 
the  House  of  Lords ;  intended  speaking,  but  was  unwell. 
He  entered  a  protest,  which  stands  a  good  chance  of  being 
erased,  as  Ld.  Auckland  has  found  out  that  a  sentence  in 
it  reflects  upon  the  H.  of  Lords. ^  I  went  in  the  evening 
to  Dss.  of  L.,  and  Ly.  Bess.  To-day  I  had  fifty  visitors, 
among  them  Ld.  Hobart.-  He  is  pleasing,  sensible,  and 
well-looking,  the  finest  teeth  possible.  He  exhibited  his 
high  sense  of  a  point  d'honneur  in  marrying  Mrs.  Adderley. 
When  her  husband  died    Ld.   H.   fulfilled  the  promise 

'  The  Protest  was  signed  by  Lords  Holland,  Thanet,  and  King. 
It  remains  on  the  records. 

-  Robert,  Lord  Hobart  (i  760-1816),  son  of  George,  third  Earl  of 
Buckinghamshire,  whom  he  succeeded  in  1804.  He  married,  in  1792, 
Margaretta,  daughter  of  Edmund  Bourke,  Esq.,  of  Urrey,  and  widow 
of  Thomas  Adderley,  Esq.  She  died  in  1796,  leaving  one  daughter, 
and  Lord  Hobart  married,  in  1799,  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Wilham, 
first  Lord  Auckland. 


1799]  LORD   HOB  ART  237 

made  in  the  warmth  of  his  heart,  tho'  she  was  old, 
ugly,  and  vulgar.  The  heats  of  Madras  released  him  of 
his  burdensome  duty.  About  a  year  since  she  died. 
He  is  very  kind  to  her  son,  Mr.  Adderley. 

Ly.  Bess.,  Morpeth,  and  Bor.,  dined  here,  very  cheer- 
ful and  comfortable.  The  Hambro  [sic]  mail  confirms  the 
report  of  Jourdan's  being  beaten  by  the  Austrians.'  The 
Austrian  troops  are  very  much  attached  to  the  Arch- 
Duke.  Their  cry  is  '  Live  Charles  and  Francis  !  '  I  had 
the  happiness  of  seeing  Webby  three  times,  but  by 
stealth,  at  my  mother's ;  she  insisted  upon  my  hazard- 
ing an  interview.  He  was  very  affectionate.  He  seems 
clever,  but  is  not  handsome.  He  is  cold  in  his  disposition, 
and  taught  by  his  father  to  be  a  boaster.  He  is  at 
Harrow,  From  my  window  I  see  the  church  ;  often  do 
I  sigh  to  be  nearer  to  him. 

16th  April,  '99. — On  Saturday,  ye  15th,  I  dined  with 
Mrs.  W.,  and  in  the  evening  went  to  the  Opera  with  Mde, 
de  Coigny.^  On  Sunday  Ld.  H.  dined  with  Ld.  Thanet. 
Ld.  Granville  and  Mr.  Hamilton  dined  with  me,  a 
pleasant«s/z  day.  Monday,  dined  with  my  mother,  went 
to  the  play ;  Canning,  etc.  ;  very  pleasant.  To-day 
Ld.  and  Ly.  Bess,  dined,  Ld.  John  Townshend,"'  Ld. 
Morpeth,  Mr.  Adderley.  Hare  was  ill,  and  could  not 
come.  The  General  said  it  was  impossible — his  constant 
reply  when  he  refuses.     Ld.  John  married  Mrs.  Fawkener. 

'  Called  in  the  Annual  Register  for  1799  the  battle  of  Ostrach. 

-  Louise  Marthe  de  Conflans  d'Armentieres,  the  wife  of  Francois- 
Marie-Casimir,  Marquis  de  Coigny.  She  was  celebrated  for  her  wit 
and  quickness  of  repartee,  and  many  anecdotes  are  told  of  her  curious 
tastes,  and  the  hold  she  maintained  on  society  at  the  time.  Marie 
Antoinette  once  said  that  she  was  only  Queen  of  Versailles,  but  Madame 
de  Coigny  was  Queen  of  Paris. 

^  Right  Hon.  Lord  John  Townshend  (1757-1833),  second  son  of 
George,  first  Marquess  Townshend.  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  1 782-1 783. 
He  married,  in  1787,  Georgina  Anna,  daughter  of  William  Poyntz,  Esq., 
of  Midgham,  Berks,  the  divorced  wife  of  Everard  Fawkener,  Esq.  His 
second  son,  John,  succeeded  to  the  Marquisate  in  1855. 


238  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [i;99 

He  is  one  of  the  wittiest  men  there  is  ;  his  verses  are 
excellent.  Like  the  rest  of  his  family  he  is  mad  ;  never 
enough  to  be  confined,  but  often  very  flighty.  He  is 
admirable  at  mimicking,  not  only  of  a  person's  manner, 
but  invents  a  subject,  and  talks  upon  it  as  they  would. 
He  did  not  shine  particularly  to-day.  This  morning  I  had 
a  prodigious  levee ;  among  the  many  were  two  new  ones, 
Ld.  Brooke  ^  and  Sr.  Watkin.  The  first  is  rather  hand- 
some, talkative,  like  his  father,  but  less  tiresome,  tho' 
he  promises  a  fair  rivality.  A  few  years  of  baronial 
retirement  at  Warwick  Castle,  with  the  benefit  of  his 
father's  loquacious  society,  will  secure  his  inheritance  of 
the  taste.  Sr.  Watkin  ^  is  a  Grenville  in  person  and 
manner  all  over  him  ;  his  tongue  is  immensely  too 
big  for  his  mouth,  and  his  utterance  is  so  impeded  by  it 
that  what  he  attempts  to  articulate  is  generally  unin- 
telligible. 

Ld.  Morpeth  is  perfect  in  person  and  manner  ;  he 
has  the  air  noble  without  haughtiness,  and  his  mirth  is 
cheerful,  not  boisterous.  What  Ld.  Wycombe  said  of  him 
is  very  descriptive,  '  He  is  an  excellent  specimen  of  aris- 
tocracy.' He  has  inherited  a  considerable  portion  of  his 
father's  love  of  fashion,  but  as  it  does  not  run  away  with 
him,  I  see  no  fault  in  it,  tho'  he  sometimes  allows  his 
judgment  to  be  guided  by  it.  His  understanding  is 
excellent ;  he  is  fond  of  literature,  and  is  reckoned  a 
good  scholar.  He  has  rather  too  much  diffidence  of 
his  own  abilities,  and  will  frequently  be  silent,  tho'  he 
has  a  strong  opinion  upon  the  subject  discussed,  unless 

•  Henry  Richard,  Lord  Brooke  {1779-1853),  son  of  George,  second 
Earl  of  Warwick,  by  his  second  marriage  with  Henrietta,  daughter  of 
Richard  Vernon,  Esq.,  and  Evelyn,  first  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory. 
Lord  Brooke  succeeded  his  father  as  third  Earl  in  18 16. 

2  Sir  Watkin  Williams-Wynn,  fifth  Baronet  (i 772-1 840),  son  of 
Sir  Watkin  Williams-Wynn  (who  died  in  1789),  and  his  second  wife, 
Charlotte,  daughter  of  the  Right  Hon.  George  Grenville. 


1799]  LORD   MORPETH  239 

he  has  some  established  authority  to  support  him.  What 
he  says  is  always  well  expressed,  with  great  neatness  and 
precision.  He  seldom  enters  into  an  argument  at  length, 
but  his  observations  are  invariably  correct  and  judicious. 
He  is  a  chaste  poet,  and  has  written  many  very  pretty 
things.  His  passions  are  not  strong ;  he  can  never 
enjoy  the  extreme  of  delight,  or  suffer  excess  of  sorrow. 
Not  that  he  is  deficient  of  right  feelings  ;  he  can  be  angry, 
but  not  vindictive.  Lately  he  has  given  in  to  a  love  of 
play,  by  which  his  temper  is  at  times  irritated.  He  is 
exemplary  as  a  son,  and  has  such  strong  principles  of 
honour  that  he  will  excel  in  every  station.  He  is  very 
much  attached  to  Ld.  H. 

Canning  was  very  entertaining,  he  can  be  extremely 
so.  I  made  him  repeat  his  parody  upon  Lewis's  Alonzo 
and  Imogene.  It  is  comical,  and  goes  very  well  with  the 
music  : — ^ 

A  Parson  so  grave  and  a  Baron  so  bold 

Conversed  as  the  coach  drove  along  ; 

Many  stories  they  heard,  many  stories  they  told, 

Parson  Legge  ^  was  the  parson,  his  stories  were  old. 

And  ye  Baron  was  Lord  Boringdon. 

There  is  more,  but  I  forget  it. 

Ld.  Lansdown  came  to  see  me  yesterday.  He  looked 
very  well,  and  appeared  more  cordial  to  me  than  he  has 
done  since  Ld.  W.'s  affairs  have  worried  him.  There  is 
certainly  something  very  whimsical  in  my  situation  with 
respect   to  him  and  Ld.  W. ;    each  suspect  I  prefer  the 

'  Alonzo  the  Brave,  first  published  in  The  Monk  (vol.  iii.). 

'  A  warrior  so  bold  and  a  virgin  so  bright 
Conversed,  as  they  sat  on  the  green  ; 
They  gazed  on  each  other  with  tender  delight  ; 
Alonzo  the  Brave  was  the  name  of  the  knight, 
The  maid's  was  the  fair  Imogene,'  etc. 

-  The  Hon.  and  Rev.  Augustus  George  Legge  (1773-1828),  youngest 
son  of  Wilham,  second  Earl  of  Dartmouth. 


240  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

other,  and  both  have  taken  an  aversion  to  me  on  that 
account,  for  Ld.  W.  is  really  so  displeased  with  me  that 
in  his  letters  he  never  names  me,  or  does  he  write,  as 
he  used  to  do,  frequently  to  me.  Arduous  would  be  the 
attempt  to  decipher  Ld.  W.'s  character.  The  most  pre- 
dominant feature  is  the  love  of  singularity.  His  success 
in  that  aim  is  most  favourably  aided  by  his  possessing 
innately  a  large  portion  of  it.  He  endeavours  more  to 
surprise  than  to  please.  His  sarcastic  humour  is  excellent, 
the  gravity  of  his  manner  sets  off  his  wit.  It  is  difficult 
to  ascertain  whether  he  is  in  joke  or  earnest,  and  he  fre- 
quently begins  seriously  a  conversation  which  his  love 
of  persiflage  makes  him  end  ironically. 

21st  April. — Wednesday,  17th,  dined  with  the  Dss.  of 
Leinster  ;  went  to  the  play.  Returned  here.  Thursday, 
Lds.  Digby,  Kirkwall,^  and  Mr.  Adderley  dined.  Friday 
we  dined  alone,  went  to  the  play  with  Mrs.  Smith. 
Saturday  we  dined  alone  ;  went  to  the  Opera.  Smith 
dined  to-day.  Lord  Macartney  came  to  see  me  ;  he  has 
been  very  ill,  seriously  so  with  gout,  etc.,  etc.  I  asked 
him  his  opinion  of  Hastings,  whether,  tho'  a  tyrant,  he 
administered  the  Government  of  India  with  ability.  He 
said  his  testimony  would  be  that  of  an  enemy,  as  they 
had  quarrelled  in  India  upon  the  subject  of  the  Nabob  of 
Arcot ;  but  his  opinion  of  him  was  that  he  was  a  man  of 
violent  passions,  who  would  stop  at  nothing  where  his 
avarice,  ambition,  and  revenge  could  be  satisfied  ;  that, 
as  to  his  public  conduct,  had  he  not  been  recalled  the 
English  settlements  would  have  been  ruined.  He 
deprecated  politics,  and  lamented  Ld.  H.'s  decided 
opposition,   and   quoted   a  maxim   of   Ld.    H.'s   grand- 

'  John  Fitzmaurice,  Viscount  Kirkwall  (1778-1820),  only  son  of 
Hon.  Thomas  Fitzmaurice  (brother  of  William,  first  Marquess  of 
Lansdown),  and  Mary,  Countess  of  Orkney  in  her  own  right.  He 
married,  in  1802,  Anna  Maria,  daughter  of  John,  Baron  de  Blaquicre, 
of  Ardkill,  but  predeceased  his  mother,  who  died  in  1831. 


1799]  LORD    MACARTNEY  241 

father's  that  no  man  ought  to  be  in  Opposition  above  six 
months,  just  to  show  what  his  abihties  could  do,  that  he 
might  be  justly  estimated.  This  conversation  reminded 
me  of  Hare's  story  of  Ld.  Macartney's  reason  for  not 
adhering  to  Mr.  Fox.  Hare  asked  him  how  it  happened 
that,  connected  as  he  had  always  been  with  the  Fox 
family,  he  never  was  politically  united  with  them.  He 
said  he  loved  consistency,  for  if  he  had  once  gone  into 
Opposition,  he  must  always  have  continued  so.  '  Why, 
no,'  replied  Hare  ;  '  if  the  Opposition  got  into  power, 
maintaining  their  principles,  you  would  then  not  always 
be  in  Opposition.'  '  No,  no.  Once  in  Opposition,  always 
in  Opposition.  I  love  uniformity.'  This  was  all  the 
answer  he  could  extract  from  him. 

Gilbert  Wakefield  pleaded  again  in  person  at  the 
King's  Bench  in  behalf  of  his  pamphlet.  He  first  com- 
pared himself  to  Paul  pleading  before  Festus,  and 
throughout  manifested  a  firm  conviction  that  he  was  a 
martyr  to  his  principles,  and  endeavoured  to  show  the 
heroism  with  which  he  submitted  to  the  persecution.  In 
the  course  of  his  speech  he  named  Nero,  Tiberius,  and 
Polypheme.  Ld.  Kenyon,  in  the  summing  up,  said 
an  English  jury  would  not  be  browbeaten,  notwith- 
standing all  he  said  about  the  Three  Roman  Emperors. 

Tierney  said  he  was  expected  at  dinner  where  he 
dined,  and  that  the  effect  was  comical  when  his  apology 
came,  giving  for  excuse  his  imprisonment.  Ld.  Thanet 
is  very  apprehensive  as  the  day  approaches  for  his 
trial. 

The  Dss.  of  Gordon  •  was  laughing  at  Borino,"^ 
sa5ang  he  had  sat  by  her  for  an  hour  talking  of  such 


'  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Maxwell,  and  first  wife  of  Alexander, 
fourth  Duke  of  Gordon,  whom  she  married  in  1767.  She  died  in 
1812. 

-  Lord  Boringdon. 

VOL.  L  R 


242  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

strange  things — morale  and  physique,  upon  which  Ld.  H. 
said  well  enough  that  he  certainly  could  only  compre- 
hend half  his  discourse.  C.  Ellis  came  to  see  me,  the 
first  time  since  his  marriage.  I  thought  there  must  have 
been  something  extraordinary  to  keep  him  so  long  away, 
and  Ly.  B.  let  me  into  the  secret,  the  origin  of  which 
is  Ly.  Hawkesbury's  extreme  prudery.  She  is  shocked 
at  the  thoughts  of  my  knowing  Mrs.  Ellis,  and  I  suppose  C. 
felt  an  awkward  shyness  at  coming  without  naming  her  ; 
but  he  need  not  have  been  under  any  alarm  on  my 
account.  It  is  difficult  to  affront  or  mortify  me.  The 
first  I  hope  my  sense  and  temper  will  always  avert,  and 
the  second  I  am  insensible  to,  as  I  know  the  singularity 
of  my  position  too  well  not  to  be  blunted  to  all  occur- 
rences that  otherwise  might  humiliate.  Prudery  comes 
with  an  odd  and  questionable  aspect  from  a  Hervey. 
Lord  Bristol  is 'full  of  wit  and  pleasantry.  He  is  a 
great  admirer  of  Lady  Hamilton,'  and  conjured  Sr.  W. 
to  allow  him  to  call  her  Emma.  That  he  should  admire 
her  beauty  and  her  wonderful  attitudes  is  not  singular, 
but  that  he  should  like  her  society  certainly  is,  as  it  is 
impossible  to  go  beyond  her  in  vulgarity  and  coarseness.'^ 
So  much  so,  that  the  Austrian  Ambassador's  sarcasm 
is   excellent.     After  showing   her   attitudes,   which   she 

'  He  said  that  '  her  creation  betokened  a  "  glorious  mood  "  in  her 
creator  '  (Sichel's  Emma,  Lady  Hamilton). 

-  Compare  Letters  of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  ii.  364,  365.  '  With  men  her 
language  and  conversation  are  exaggerations  of  anything  I  ever  heard 
anywhere,  and  I  was  wonderfully  struck  with  these  inveterate  remains 
of  her  origin,  though  the  impression  was  very  much  weakened  by  seeing 
the  other  ladies  of  Naples.' 

'  We  had  the  attitudes  a  night  or  two  ago  by  candle-light  ;  they  come 
up  to  my  expectations  fully,  which  is  saying  everything.  They  set 
Lady  Hamilton  in  a  very  different  light  from  anj^  I  had  seen  her  in 
before  ;  nothing  about  her,  neither  her  conversation,  her  manners,  nor 
figure  announce  the  very  refined  taste  which  she  discovers  in  this 
performance,  besides  the  extraordinary  talent  that  is  necessary  for 
the  execution  ;  and  besides  all  this,  says  Sir  Willum,  "  she  makes  my 
apple  pies."  ' 


1799]  LADY   HAMILTON  243 

does  by  representing  the  finest  statues  and  pictures,  he 
asked,  '  Et  quand  est-ce  qu'elle  fera  Miladi  ?  '  Her 
vulgarity  destroyed  the  ilhision  when  I  saw  her  once. 
She  had  worked  one's  imagination  up  to  a  pitch  of  enthu- 
siasm in  her  successive  imitations  of  Niobe,  Magdalen, 
and  Cleopatra.  Just  as  she  was  lying  down,  with  her 
head  reclined  upon  an  Etruscan  vase  to  represent  a 
water-nymph,  she  exclaimed  in  her  provincial  dialect  : 
'  Doun't  be  afeard,  Sr.  Willum,  I'll  not  crack  your  joug.' 
I  turned  away  disgusted,  and  I  believe  all  present  shared 
the  sentiment. 

Her  extreme  beauty  attracted  the  notice  of  Romney, 
the  painter,  in  London,  who  had  her  to  sit  as  a  model. 
Mr.  Greville  ^  took  her  into  keeping,  and,  finding  she  was 
tiresome,  got  rid  of  her  by  sending  her  to  Sr.  Wm.  to  put 
her  upon  the  Opera.  Sr.  Wm.  was  old  and  loving,  and, 
after  living  a  short  time  with  him,  she  persuaded  him 
into  marrying  her,  which  he  did  ;  and  by  so  doing  cut  Mr. 
Greville  out  of  the  inheritance  he  had  long  expected. 

Sunday,  28th  April. — Wednesday  24th,  dined  with 
Ly.  B.  ;  only  Ld.  H.  and  myself  ;  went  to  the  play 
afterwards.  On  Thursday,  25th,  we  had  all  the  Anti- 
Jacobin  wits  to  dinner,  Ld.  Hobart  for  the  first  time ; 
he  is  facetious  and  convivial.  I  liked  him  very  much. 
Canning  made  a  good  joke  upon  Borino's  comparing  Mr. 
Adderley  to  an  ostrich,  and  enumerating  the  character- 
istics of  that  very  foolish  bird,  which  did  very  well  at 
first,  but  grew  tiresome.  It  is  the  fault  of  that  set  to 
wear  a  joke  threadbare.  We  had  Frere,  the  first  time 
since  his  appointment  to  Canning's  place. ^  Since 
favoritism  is  a  I'ordre  du  jour,  I  am  rather  glad  he  is  a 

'  The  Hon.  Charles  Francis  Greville  (i 749-1 809),  second  son  of 
Francis,  first  Earl  of  Warwick,  of  this  creation,  and  Ehzabeth,  daughter 
of  Lord  Archibald  Hamilton  and  sister  of  Sir  William  Hamilton. 

'^  Frere  succeeded  Canning  as  Under-Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs 
early  in  1799. 

R  2 


244  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

sharer,  tho'  I  think  he  cannot  make  a  good  man  of 
business.  He  is  distrait  and  poetical,  and  in  Ueii  of  writ- 
ing a  dispatch  may  be  tempted  to  pen  a  sonnet. 
Saturday,  Marsh  came.  Ld.  H.  dined  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  and  I  dined  at  L.  House,  Ld.  L.  being  very  kind 
and  cordial.  In  ye  evening  went  to  ye  Dss.  of  L.  On 
Sunday  we  had  a  large  party  here,  Lds.  B.,  M.,  L.  G., 
Amherst,  Adderley,  etc.,  etc.,  and  Bannister,'  who  was 
very  comical  and  burlesque.  It  being  the  eve  of  Mimi's 
marriage,  I  slept  at  Ly.  Bessborough's,  that  I  might  be 
ready  in  time  for  the  wedding.  I  invited  my  party  to 
supper ;  the  four  gallants,  the  Dss.  of  Devonshire  came, 
and  the  Duke  of  Bedford.  The  change  in  former  is  pain- 
ful to  see ;  scarcely  has  she  a  vestige  of  those  charms 
that  once  attracted  all  hearts.  Her  figure  is  corpulent, 
her  complexion  coarse,  one  eye  gone,  and  her  neck 
immense.  How  frail  is  the  tenure  of  beauty  !  Alas  ! 
too  true,  too  trite  a  saying.  The  next  morning  I  went 
to  the  wedding ;  all  parties  behaved  with  propriety. 
Ly.  Pembroke  ^  deemed  it  incumbent  on  her  to  hatch  up 
a  whimper  during  the  ceremony,  but  as  it  was  evidently  a 
homage  to  her  idol — decorum — it  was  received  as  such, 
and  affected  none.  The  excellent  Dss.  felt  the  awful 
moment  of  separation.  The  event  took  place  in  Harley 
Street,  and  afterwards  the  married  pair  set  off  to  Money- 
hill.  The  whole  of  the  Dss.'s  family  came  here,  dined, 
and  slept.  Ld.  Henry  was  one  of  their  party  ;  they  all 
went  to-day. 

-^oth  April. — Marsh  made  a  proposal  to  Ly.  Lucy, 
which  she  accepted,  but  the  Dss.  rejected,  on  the  score  of 

'  The  actor. 

-  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Charles,  second  Duke  of  Marlborough, 
who  married  Henry,  tenth  Earl  of  Pembroke,  in  1756,  and  died  in  1831. 
She  was  Charles  Beauclerk's  aunt.  Her  son,  George  Augustus,  who 
succeeded  as  eleventh  Earl  of  Pembroke  in  1794,  married,  in  1787, 
Beauclerk's  sister,  Elizabeth.     She  died  in  1793- 


1799]  MADAME   DE   COIGNY  245 

there  not  being  a  competency.  In  refusing  him  they 
know  not  the  excellence  they  lose.  He  is  in  himself  a 
treasure,  and  his  popularity  will  ensure  him  high  pre- 
ferment ;  he  is  at  the  moment  wretched,  and  goes 
to-morrow  in  consequence  of  the  unpleasantness  of  the 
circumstance. 

Adderley  came  and  sat  with  me  some  time ;  Ld.  G.  L. 
has  a  nonsensical  joke  of  his  being  smitten,  mats  je  n'en 
crois  rien.  The  old  compere  ^  is  quite  reconciled  to  me ; 
he  has  called  twice  to  see  me.  Nobody  dined  here 
but  Mr.  Morris,  Mrs.  Wyndham  ;  and  Mde.  de  Coigny 
came  in  the  evening. 

Mde.  de  Coigny  is  remarkably  witty ;  there  are  many 
of  her  hons  mots  on  record.  This  evening  talking  of 
Ly.  Pembroke's  having  still  beauty,  she  denied  it  by 
saying, '  Apparemment  Milord  aime  les  traditions.'  When 
young  she  was  the  rage  in  Paris ;  her  voice  is  horrible, 
worse  even  than  Ly.  Malmesbury's.  She  said,  '  Je  nai 
qu'une  voix  contre  moi,  et  c  est  la  mienne,'  an  assertion  not 
quite  true,  as  a  wit  seldom  has  a  friend  ;  at  least,  they 
sacrifice  any  for  a  repartee.  She  lost  a  very  intimate 
friend's  love  by  a  sarcastic  joke.  The  Duchesse  de 
Richelieu  was  a  young,  pretty  woman,  with  red  hair, 
and  her  friend.  At  a  petit  souper  it  was  remarked  that 
ye  Duchesse  was  almost  the  only  woman  in  Paris  who  had 
not  been  accused  at  least  of  a  galanterie,  '  Oest  vrai,  mats 
comme  Samson  elle  trouve  ses  forces  dans  ses  cheveux.' 

Mrs.  Fitzherbert  has  never  forgiven  the  opinion 
Mde.  de  C.  entertains  of  a  conspicuous  part  of  her  person — 
an  opinion  she  declared  in  her  reply  to  a  person  who 
observed  that  Mrs.  F.'s  neck  was  uncovered  '  et  qu'elle 
avait  besoin  d'un  fichu.'  '  D'un  ficlui  !  Point  du  tout, 
c'est  une  culotte  qu'il  faudra.' 

'  Lord  Lansdown. 


246  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

2nd  May. — Yesterday  little  Marsh  left  us,  with  a 
heavy,  aching  heart.  Many  visitors  in  the  morning  ;  my 
mother,  Ly.  Lucy,  etc.  to  dinner.  Adderley,  Ly.  L.  slept. 
The  D.  of  Bedford  and  Ld.  Thanet  called  in  their  way  back 
from  St.  Anne's,  where  they  had  been  to  consult  with 
Mr.  Fox  upon  the  propriety  of  the  measure  suggested 
by  Erskine.  The  measure  was  that  Ld.  Thanet  should 
write  a  letter  to  the  Attorney-General,  declaring  upon  his 
honour  that  he  was  innocent  of  the  charge  against  him, 
etc.,  etc.  Mr.  Fox  disapproved  of  that  scheme,  as  it 
seemed  like  begging  mercy.  The  evidence  was  so  contra- 
dictory that  even  Kenyon,  who  is  bitter  against  them, 
acknowledged  in  his  summing  the  difficulty  of  ascertain- 
ing exactly  the  truth.  There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that 
Ld.  T.'s  activity  was  merely  defensive,  nor  is  there  any 
more  that  Sheridan's  evidence  got  him  found  guilty. 
When  questioned  by  Law,^  S.,  instead  of  answering 
immediately,  paused,  and  then  replied  satisfactorily  to 
the  interrogation,  but  this  silence  of  several  minutes 
previous  to  replying  sufficed  in  the  minds  of  the  jury,  and 
it  is  allowed  on  all  hands  that  their  verdict  proceeded  from 
their  conviction  that  Sheridan  was  wavering  between 
falsehood  and  truth,  and  that  the  first  triumphed.  This 
was  confirmed  by  Law,  in  a  solemn,  impressive  manner, 

'  Edward  Law  (i  750-1818),  afterwards  created  Lord  Ellenborough  ; 
appointed  Attorney-General  in  1793. 

According  to  the  published  account  of  the  trial,  Law  in  his  questions 
to  Sheridan  tried  to  obtain  the  admission  that  in  his  opinion  Thanet 
and  Fergusson  meant  to  favour  O'Connor's  escape.  This  Sheridan 
refused  to  answer,  and  he  was  justified  in  doing  so.  He  stated,  how- 
ever, most  clearly  that  he  saw  nothing  which  would  lead  him  to  that 
conclusion,  though  perhaps  they  may  have  '  wished  '  for  the  escape. 

The  fracas  took  place  after  judgment  was  delivered,  which  was 
not  until  1.30  a.m.  Sheridan,  in  a  letter  to  his  wife,  written  at  the 
time,  says  that  O'Connor  had  no  thought  of  escaping  himself,  but  that 
'  three  or  four  injudicious  friends  '  were  responsible  for  the  attempt 
to  hustle  him  away.  He  also  mentions  that  he  himself  was  the  means 
of  preventing  '  some  serious  mischief  '  after  '  the  soldiers  got  in,'  for 
which  conduct  he  was  thanked  by  the  Judge. 


1799]  LORD   THANET'S  TRIAL  247 

repeating,  '  You  will  recollect,  Mr.  Sheridan,  that  you  are 
upon  your  oath.'  The  sentence  is  to  be  given  to-morrow, 
and  fine  and  imprisonment  is  expected,  but  to  what 
amount  and  extent  depends  upon  their  notion  of  punish- 
ing a  peer  for  example  sake.  Ld,  H,  and  ye  D.  of  Bed- 
ford are  to  be  in  court  at  eight,  to  give  bail,  in  case  the 
sentence  is  deferred  till  next  term.  Fergusson  they  talk 
of  dis-barring.  Those  who  were  really  the  stimulators 
of  the  enterprise  were  Sheridan  himself  and  Dennis 
O'Brien.  It  is  even  a  doubt  whether  Fergusson  was 
apprised  of  the  scheme.  S.  was  adroit  enough  to  persuade 
him  to  suppress  in  his  defence  the  truth  of  a  circumstance, 
that,  as  it  appeared  in  the  charge,  made  against  him. 
Just  before  the  scuffle  F.  leaned  across  the  table  to 
whisper  to  O'Connor;  the  truth  of  the  whisper  was  an 
endeavour  to  deliver  unseen  a  note  from  S.  to  O'Connor, 
the  words  of  which  were  as  follows  :  '  As  soon  as  sentence 
is  passed,  leap  over  the  bar,  run  to  the  right,  and  we  will 
manage  the  rest.'  Had  this  been  stated  F.  might  have 
escaped,  but  he  was  persuaded  it  would  have  been  unhand- 
some to  invoke  an  unsuspected  person  ;  for  so  little  was 
S.  supposed  to  have  assisted,  that  in  court  he  received 
thanks  from  the  Judges  for  having  exerted  himself  to 
quell  the  disturbance.  S.,  since  he  gained  such  credit 
as  a  witness  in  the  State  trials  (Home  Tooke's)  by  his 
wit  and  repartee,  can  never  give  a  direct  answer,  and  is 
always  more  occupied  how  to  gain  applause  by  his  reply 
than  how  to  serve  those  in  favour  of  whom  he  is  called. 
The  Brest  fleet  is  out,  and  the  alarm  is  great. ^ 
Mile.   Clairon's  ^  Memoirs  are  published  by  herself. 

'  The  French  fleet  lying  in  Brest  was  able  to  escape  from  the  rigid 
blockade  maintained  by  the  Alhes,  and  appeared  in  the  Mediterranean. 
There  they  remained  until  the  beginning  of  June,  when  they  returned 
to  Brest  with  the  Spanish  fleet,  which  had  joined  them  off  Cadiz. 

-  Claire  Hippolyte  Legris  de  Latude,  better  known  as  Mile.  Clairon, 
the  celebrated  French  actress.      Born  in  1723  ;  died  in  1802. 


248  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

She  gives  a  few  anecdotes  of  her  own  Hfe,  suppressing  the 
unfavourable  truths  of  her  very  private  history.  Her 
remarks  upon  the  different  parts  she  has  acted  are  good, 
and  show  a  great  knowledge  of  the  art  she  professed.  Her 
enthusiasm  that  it  should  be  perfectioned  is  entertaining. 

Sth  May. — The  Court  would  not  accept  any  bail  for 
Ld.  Thanet.  Kenyon  implied  a  reproach  upon  the 
Attorney-General  for  having  worded  the  indictment  too 
favourably.  He  aggravated  the  heinousness  of  the 
offence,  and  gave  some  hints  about  the  specific  punish- 
ment, which  is  imprisonment  for  life,  confiscation,  and 
the  loss  of  the  right  arm.  It  is  said  the  court  have  no 
discretionary  power,  and  that  the  specific  punishment 
must  be  given,  or  one  very  slight.  The  first  most  pro- 
bably will  be  given  for  the  disgrace  of  it,  but  there  is  no 
danger  of  its  being  enforced  ;  the  King  will  remit  the 
whole. 

Ld.  T.  is  now  resident  in  the  King's  Bench  Prison. 
Mme.  Bonawitz  is  with  him  ;  his  friends  all  visit  him,  so 
his  time  passes  cheerfully.  If  he  has  society  and  honne 
chtre  he  does  not  care  much  about  anything  else.  Mme. 
Bonawitz  is  a  woman  of  whom  I  heard  much  when  I  was 
at  Vienna  ;  she  was  of  the  second  order  of  noblesse,  and 
reckoned  rather  pretty,  and  very  gallant.  She  eloped 
with  Ld.  T.  and  came  to  England  with  him.  Gilbert 
Wakefield  is  also  in  ye  K.  B.  till  sentence  is  given.  His 
speech,  nominally  in  mitigation  of  punishment,  but,  in 
fact,  as  Bobus  says,  in  aggravation  of  it,  will  probably  have 
secured  him  imprisonment  for  life.  He  is  a  singular 
being,  of  the  most  primitive  manners  and  uncouth  con- 
versation imaginable. 

Ld.  H.  made  a  very  good  speech  upon  the  case  of  a 
man  ^  called  up  and  punished  by  theH.  of  Lords  for  a  libel 

'  Benjamin  Flower,  of  Cambridge,  a  printer. 


1799]  LORD   THANET'S   TRIAL  249 

against  the  Bishop  of  Llandaff.  As  soon  as  he  had  done 
speaking.  Lord  Kenyon  came  up  to  him  and  said,  '  You 
must  give  me  leave,  my  Lord,  to  shake  hands  with  you  ; 
I  wish  I  could  make  a  convert  of  you.'  '  You  would  find 
that  rather  a  tough  job,'  replied  Ld.  H.  '  Aye,  I  am 
afraid  so,  but  I  should  like  to  launch  you  from  another 
slip,' 

I  dined  on  Saturday  at  Lansdown  H.  ;  Ld.  H.  dined 
with  Mackintosh.  I  took  Tierney  with  me.  Ld.  L.  was 
not  offended,  but  on  the  contrary  seemed  very  much 
pleased.  I  saw  Sheridan  in  the  morning,  and  told  him 
all  that  was  said  about  his  evidence  ;  he  was  in  a  great 
rage.  Someone  at  the  theatre  ran  after  him,  to  ask  if 
algebra  was  not  a  language.  '  To  be  sure,  an  old  language, 
spoken  by  an  ancient  people  called  the  Classics.' 

May  18th. — We  had  a  good  deal  of  company  in  the 
course  of  last  week  ;  the  Bessbro's  dined,  Ly.  Anne,^ 
etc.  Lady  Lucy  came  and  stayed  several  days.  Mr. 
Adderley  frequently  dined  and  slept.  I  once  went  to 
L.  H.  ;  very  dull.  Nothing  very  interesting  occurred. 
Been  ill  myself  for  15  days  with  cold.  Inoculated  Ste., 
who  has  the  smallpox  very  badly,  not  dangerously,  but 
suffers  extremely  ;  still  at  its  height.  Misses  Fox  and 
Vernon  came  yesterday,  Ld,  G.  Leveson  and  Ly,  B, 
came  unawares  ;  all  parties  annoyed  at  meeting.  The 
French  are  beaten  in  Italy;  the  French  deputies  to 
Rastadt  murdered  either  by  their  escort  or  the  peasants, — 
a  sad  violation  of  good  faith  in  either  case. 

22nd  May,  '99. — Many  of  Ld.  Thanet's  friends  have 
recommended  that  he  should  write  a  letter  to  the  King  to 
beg  a  pardon.  Ld.  H.  is  averse  to  the  measure,  as  is 
Tierney.  I  have  persuaded  the  former  to  keep  out  of 
the  way,  as  he  will  with  difficulty  restrain  himself  from 

'  Lady  Anne  Fitzpatrick,  Lord  Upper  Ossory's  daughter. 


250  LADY  HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

delivering  his  opinion,  and  should  it  weigh  in  Ld.  T.'s 
mind  sufficiently  to  make  him  regret  the  proposed  scheme 
and  circumstances  afterwards  turn  out  harshly,  the 
reflection  of  having  been  instrumental  in  the  making  him 
adopt  a  line  of  conduct  that  might  be  unsuccessful  would 
be  distressing.  Ld.  H.  thinks  it  will  be  better  to  allow 
the  business  to  take  its  course,  as  the  Attorney-General 
is  almost  pledged  to  drop  the  prosecution  if  there  is 
any  chance  that  the  specific  punishment  will  be  given  ; 
as  he  has  already  declared  his  intention  in  the  drawing  up 
of  the  indictment  was  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  that 
obsolete  law  being  revived.  Fergusson  is  determined 
against  applying  for  a  pardon.  He  rather  seems  to  enjoy 
the  alarm  of  Ld.  T.,  as  he  thinks  his  Jacobinical  asso- 
ciates in  the  Corresponding  Society  ^  will  admire  his 
heroism  and  contrast  it  with  Ld.  T.'s  anxiety ;  per- 
haps, in  truth,  it  may  be  a  sort  of  triumph. 

The  horrible  murder  of  the  French  Deputies  returning 
from  the  Congress  of  Rastadt  to  France  has  made  a  great 
sensation  in  the  Republic.^  Their  energy  has  gone, 
and  nothing  could  have  revived  it,  but  some  outrage 
similar  to  the  one  committed.  I  do  not  think  people 
here  are  as  much  shocked  as  might  have  been  supposed, 
which  is  singular,  as  such  a  violation  of  the  faith  of 
nations  ought  to  make  a  common  cause.  The  French 
have  written  an  excellent  address  to  all  countries.  I 
think  it  is  clear  the  Austrians  sanctioned  the  robbery  for 
the  sake  of  the  papers,  and  the  fury  of  the  soldiers  did 
the  murder. 

2;^rd  May. — A  letter  from  Ld,  Thanet  just  come  to 


'  A  political  association  founded  under  the  guidance  of  Major 
Cartwright  to  promote  reform. 

■'  The  French  plenipotentiaries  were  assassinated  on  April  19  just 
outside  the  town  of  Rastadt  by  some  drunken  hussars  of  the  Austrian 
regiment  of  Szeckler,  only  one  of  them  escaping  with  his  hfe. 


1799]  LORD   THANET'S   TRIAL  251 

say  that  he  has  written  to  His  Majesty  to  interpose  against 
the  specific  punishment.  It  has  been  graciously  received, 
and  it  will  be  complied  with.  He  says  he  had  so  many 
intimations  that  such  a  step  was  expected  of  him,  that 
he  thought  it  impossible  not  to  do  it.  I  sincerely  rejoice 
at  his  safety.  Fergusson,  I  believe,  has  not  applied  ; 
he  is  left  to  stand  the  brunt  of  all  the  popular  vengeance. 
I  cannot  but  feel  for  him.  It  has  lately  been  told  me  con- 
fidentially that  Sr.  F.  Burdett  would  have  been  in  the 
indictment,  if  Coutts  had  not  availed  himself  of  his  secret 
influence  with  the  King.^     He  certainly  was  begged  off. 

On  Saturday,  i8th  May,  dined  at  L.  House  ;  after- 
wards went  to  the  Opera.  On  Sunday  a  large  party 
here.  Miss  Fox  and  Ly.  Lucy  in  the  house.  Went 
to  the  play  with  Miss  Vernon,  Tierney,  and  Adderley, 
Tuesday,  a  dinner  at  Ld.  Robert  Spencer's  for  the 
Beaus.  Wednesday,  dined  at  the  Smiths  to  meet 
Mackintosh  ;  afterwards,  Ld.  B.'s.  Thursday,  a  great 
dinner  here,  the  Beauclerks,  Bessbro's,  young  Lords, 
etc.  Went  to  a  masquerade  at  Mrs.  Walker's  after, 
Friday,  yesterday,  dined  at  Ly.  B.'s  early,  to  be  in  time 
for  Sheridan's  play  of  Pizarro. 

26th  May. — Mackintosh  ^  is  the  man  who  wrote  a 
vindication  of  the  French  Revolution  in  the  beginning 
of  it.  He  was  then  exclaimed  against  as  a  furious  Jacobin. 
Nay,  two  years  ago  he  wished  to  come  here,  and  I  refused 
seeing  him  on  account  of  his  principles,  as  I  have  always 
dreaded  this  house  becoming  a  foyer  of  Jacobinism,  and 
have  invariably  set  my  face  against  receiving  all  who  are 

'  Sir  Francis  Burdett  married,  in  1793,  Sophia,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Coutts  (1735-1822),  founder  with  his  brother  James  of  the  banking- 
house,  and  banker  to  George  III.  Sir  Francis'  advanced  and  inde- 
pendent views  on  all  the  political  questions  of  the  day  are  well  known. 

^  Sir  James  Mackintosh  (1765-1832),  the  celebrated  writer  and 
conversationalist.  It  was  a  visit  to  Burke  in  1797  which  cooled  his 
revolutionary  ardour,  and  led  him  to  change  his  views  so  completely 
upon  the  course  of  events  in  France. 


252  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

suspected  of  being  revolutionists,  etc.,  etc.  However, 
since  M.  has  regained  his  character,  and  is  become  a  friend 
of  Canning's,  etc.,  I  admit  him;  and  he  yesterday  dined 
here  with  a  numerous  party — Ly.  B.  and  Ly.  Lucy,  ye 
young  Lords,  Sturges,^  Newbolt,  Adderley,  etc.  The 
conversation  was  entertaining  without  great  brilhancy. 
Mackintosh  is  deUvering  pubhc  lectures  at  Lincoln's 
Inn,  upon  the  law  of  nature  and  the  law  of  nations.  The 
objects  are,  first,  to  get  money,  and,  nextly,  to  usher 
himself  into  public  notice  as  a  man  convinced  of  the 
fallacy  of  those  doctrines  he  lately  laboured  to  establish. 
He  manceuvres  with  dexterity  and  tade  not  too  suddenly 
renouncing  them.  The  lectures  are  rather  Scotch  pro- 
fessorships ;  in  his  first  he  attacked  with  wit  and  sarcasm 
Godwin's  metaphysics  and  all  the  new  system  of  bene- 
volence and  universal  philanthropy. 

Jealous  people  always  defeat  their  object ;  this 
was  oddly  exemplified  at  the  masquerade.  The  jealousy 
of  a  person's  wife  suggested  a  sort  of  half  love,  half 
confidence,  that  I  am  almost  sure  could  never  have  arisen 
but  from  that  stimulus.  I  hope  the  fancy  will  subside,  as 
I  shall  lose,  if  it  continues,  a  cheerful  and  frequent  asso- 
ciate. Another  adventure,  for  which  I  warmly  condemn 
myself  for  having  allowed  to  go  on,  has  occupied  me 
lately  ;  half  curiosity  and  half  shame  have  impelled  me 
to  continue  what  I  ought  to  have  checked.  However, 
absence  will  chill  more  than  prudery,  and  that  will  take 
place  in  a  few  days.  Even  that  goiU,  I  suspect,  originated 
from  the  remark  of  a  third  person — Ld.  G.  L.  Gratified 
and  blessed  as  I  am  in  the  full  possession  of  my  dear 
husband's  love,  these  idle  affairs  afford  little  or  no  grati- 
fication, and  the  very  little  they  do  proceeds  from  a  sort 
of  vanity  to  find  that  his  liking  is  not  merely  the  effect  of 

'  William  Sturges-Bourne  (i  769-1 845),  a  follower  of  Canning. 
A  Lord  of  the  Treasury  1807-9,  and  Home  Secretary  1827. 


1799]  HUSBAND   AND   WIFE  253 

blind  partiality.  The  mystery  I  abhor,  and  my  con- 
science frequently  smites  me  for  having  a  thought,  much 
more  an  action,  unknown  to  Ld.  H.  But,  every  circum- 
stance well  considered,  I  am  satisfied  by  reason  that  I 
ought  not  to  disclose  gouts  passagers  that  are  in  them- 
selves of  no  importance,  but  become  so  as  soon  as  com- 
municated ;  and  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  many  a 
woman  has  smarted  from  the  mistaken  point  d'honneur  of 
revealing  every  occurrence  without  discrimination.  The 
principle  is  excellent,  but  ought  to  be  modified  with  dis- 
cretion, else  the  effects  may  be  pernicious  to  both  parties. 

I  do  not  think  the  propriety  of  restraint  is  applicable 
to  the  husband  towards  the  wife.  If  I  were  to  say  so 
openly  it  would  excite  a  smile,  and  might  be  construed 
into  licence  for  myself,  tyranny  to  others  ;  but  it  is  not 
for  that  reason.  A  woman  may  be  so  confiding  in  the 
affection  of  her  husband,  that  were  he  to  impart  an 
advance  made  to  him  by  another,  mirth  and  contempt 
would  be  the  only  passion  excited,  and  if  the  woman 
happened  to  be  her  nominal  friend,  why,  it  would  only 
break  the  fragile  link  of  female  friendship  ;  whereas,  so 
delicate  are  the  feelings  of  men  upon  those  occasions, 
that  none  could  listen  with  composure  to  the  tale  of  love, 
his  wife  the  heroine.  Hatred  and  estrangement  would 
ensue,  and  a  friend  of  some  years'  standing  would  be  given 
up  for  the  fancy  of  desire  and  the  babbling  of  a  woman. 

■^oth  May. — I  prevailed  upon  Ld.  H.  to  go  to  Court. 
Ld.  Wycombe  crossed  the  street  to  Mr.  Adderley,  and 
said,  '  So  Holland  has  been  at  Court ;  that  is  owing  to 
her  Ladyship's  activity.'  Ld.  L,  went  into  the  country 
for  a  few  days,  and  among  some  other  clumsy  jokes  with 
Mr.  Tierney,  such  as  the  disappointment  he  would  feel 
at  my  not  dining  there,  his  own  accommodating  spirit 
in  inviting  us  together,  etc.,  etc.,  '  It's  quite  strange, 
one  cannot  retire  for  a  short  time  without  hearing  such 


254  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

strange  events.  "  Lord  Holland  has  gone  to  Court,"  and 
"  Sheridan  has  written  a  most  loyal  speech."  '  If  there 
is  anything  with  regard  to  the  Court  remarkable,  it  is, 
as  General  Fitzpatrick  says,  that  Ld.  H.  had  not  been 
before.  Miss  Fox  is,  I  believe,  displeased  ;  it  does  not 
accord  with  her  metaphysical,  philosophical,  pure,  philan- 
thropic, etc.,  system  of  politics  to  reverence  a  Monarch. 
The  abstaining  from  going,  as  a  measure,  is  perfectly 
contemptible.  If  a  man  is  in  Opposition,  he  opposes  the 
Ministers  and  Government,  not  the  King  personally,  and 
a  peer  diminishes  his  own  consequence  if  he  does  not 
support  the  dignity  of  the  throne. 

On  Sunday  we  dined  at  Ld.  Boringdon's,  a  dinner 
made  forme.  The Bessboroughs, '  theThree,' Adderley,etc. 
Jekyll  was  an  interloper,  and  offended  me  by  his  manner 
of  talking  of  Fergusson's  being  disbarred.  God  knows,  I 
have  no  liking  to  F.  On  the  contrary,  he  is  one  I  never 
will  allow  to  pass  the  threshold  ;  but  it  is  disgusting  to 
hear  a  man  in  calamity  trampled  upon,  and  shows  a 
considerable  want  of  delicacy  in  Jekyll,  one  of  the  pro- 
fession, discussing  before  F.'s  enemies  the  utility  of 
expelling  him  the  profession.  After  dinner  I  went  for  a 
short  time  to  the  Duchess  of  Leinster's  ;  afterwards 
supped  at  Lady  B.'s;  the  Dss.  of  Devon.,  Ly.  Elizabeth, 
and  her  own  set. 

It  has  happened  comically  enough  that  Lady  Lucy, 
who,  by-the-bye,  is  amorously  disposed,  has  fallen  in  love 
with  Mr.  Adderley.  The  event  of  the  amour  does  not 
promise  successfully  for  her,  as  he  is  in  no  ways  inclined  to 
give  a  favourable  ear  to  her  passion,  though  probably, 
like  all  persons  beloved,  his  vanity  would  so  far  conquer 
his  natural  good  nature,  that  he  would  not  object  to  her 
making  a  fool  of  herself  on  his  account.  He  wishes  to 
stay  longer  than  originally  intended,  but  he  had  better 
go,  and  probably  will.     T.  perfectly  ridiculous,  quite  my 


1799]  MR.    SHERIDAN  255 

shadow.  Went  on  Monday  to  Pizarro,  Sheridan  and 
Tierney,  Adderley,  etc.  The  first  came  into  my  box 
perpetually  to  explain  whenever  there  was  a  failure  in 
the  representation.  I  was  surprised  at  his  eagerness, 
and  glad  to  find  that  drinking  has  not  so  totally  absorbed 
his  faculties,  and  that  he  is  still  sensible  to  fame.  About 
him  my  reason  and  impulse  always  are  at  variance; 
reflection  convinces  me  he  ought  to  be  despised  for  his 
private  life  and  doubted  for  his  political,  but  whenever 
I  see  him,  if  but  for  five  minutes,  a  sort  of  cheerful  frank- 
ness and  pleasant  wittiness  puts  to  flight  all  ye  reason- 
able prejudices  that  I  entertain  against  him. 

Francis  ^  diverted  me  excessively  the  other  morning. 
I  got  up  unusually  late,  and,  whilst  at  my  toilet,  I  was 
told  he  had  been  in  the  library  some  time.  Ld.  H.  was 
still  in  bed,  and  as  he  is  at  times  amusing,  I  sent  to  say  I 
would  receive  him  as  I  dressed.  He  came  to  my  door, 
and  there  paused,  saying,  '  Are  you  sure  the  person  you 
sent  for  was  me  ?  Can  such  a  favour  be  intended  me  ? 
What  ?  Will  you  really  admit  me  into  your  private 
room  ?  '  When  I  repeated  the  invitation,  he  was  de- 
lighted. He  is  very  vain,  and  any  distinction  quite 
turns  his  head,  especially  from  people  he  rather  calls 
great  folks.  Ld.  Ossory  came  soon,  and  asked  what  had 
happened  to  put  Francis  into  such  spirits,  as  his  eyes 
glistened  with  delight. 

We  yesterday  dined  with  the  General  in  his  new 
house,  early,  that  we  might  be  in  time  to  see  Pizarro; 
he   is   a   very   severe   critic.      He   censured   much,    and 

'  Sir  Philip  Francis  (i 740-181 8),  the  reputed  author  of  the  Junius 
Letters.  He  was  son  of  the  Rev.  Phihp  Francis,  a  pYotegS  of  Henry, 
first  Lord  Holland.  He  commenced  life  as  a  clerk  in  Government 
offices,  and  in  1773  obtained  a  seat  on  the  East  India  Council.  On 
his  return  to  England  he  obtained  a  seat  in  Parliament  (1784),  and 
became  a  staunch  supporter  of  the  Whigs.  He  was  twice  married, 
first,  in  1 761,  to  Elizabeth  Macrabie  ;  and  secondly,  in  18 14,  to  Emma 
Watkins,  daughter  of  a  Yorkshire  clergyman. 


256  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

admired  some  parts ;  indeed,  the  most  phlegmatic 
censor  must  praise  a  good  deal,  however  German  rhap- 
sody may  occasionally  burst  out.  My  box  was  full,  Grey, 
Tierney,  Whitbread,  Lds.  Lome,  Bor.,  etc.,  and  several 
who  could  not  gain  admittance.  There  is  a  report, 
not  very  improbable  as  to  truth,  about,  viz.,  that  Lord 
Lansdown  is  to  marry  Miss  Coutts.  There  is  very  little 
doubt  that,  as  far  as  she  and  her  connections  are  concerned, 
the  alliance  will  be  anxiously  sought  for,  but  whether 
he  will  incur  the  risk  and  ridicule  is  more  doubtful.  As 
far  as  my  wishes  go,  I  hope  neither  this  nor  any  other 
marriage  will  take  place  ;  his  marrying  will  destroy  his 
system  of  living.  The  ladies,  who  now  accommodate  all 
their  arrangements  for  his  convenience,  will  become  more 
independent  and  have  more  leisure.  Love  for  Ld.  H, 
and  curiosity  for  our  society  will  throw  them  more  con- 
stantly with  us,  and,  tho'  I  do  not  approve  Ld. 
Wycombe's  principle  to  the  extent  he  urges  it,  that  to 
maintain  a  good  understanding  with  his  father  he  never 
will  see  him,  yet  I  am  convinced  that  to  keep  well  with 
friends  you  should  not  live  too  much  with  them ;  for 
which  reasons  I  deprecate  the  probability  of  long  and 
frequent  visits,  especially  as  one  half  of  my  male  and 
female  intimates  are  placed  at  the  top  of  Miss  Fox's  black 
list,  such  as  Ld.  G.  Leveson,  Tierney,  Mrs.  W.,  Ly.  Bess., 
Ly.  Plymouth,  Canning,  Frere,  etc.,  etc.,  without  end. 

The  Beaus.  returned  to  Moneyhill.  The  only  possible 
chance  I  foresee  in  that  menage  for  disquietude,  will  be 
his  indolent,  shy  habits,  which  will  rivet  him  more 
strongly  to  the  country.  The  inclination  for  retirement 
will  be  aided  by  a  half  jealousy,  a  propensity  he  is 
too  prone  to  ;  but  children,  qualms,  and  fright  will  soon 
diminish  her  power  and  inclination  to  charm.     Sr.  Lionel  ^ 

'  Sir  Lionel  Copley.     His  brother,   Joseph,  succeeded  him  in  the 
Baronetcy,  and  died  in  1838. 


1799]  AN   OLD   ACQUAINTANCE  257 

came  and  passed  the  day  here.  His  brother  has  married 
the  ci-devant  Ly.  Abercom.  Ld.  A.  behaved  very 
shabbily ;  he  chicaned  about  stocks  and  pounds 
sterhng.  Sr.  L.  has  been  kind  and  friendly ;  tho'  he 
is  rough  and  selfish,  he  is  capable  of  doing  good-hearted 
actions.  Ld.  Hobart,  Mr.  Adderley  came  to  tell  me,  is 
to  be  married  on  Saturday ;  Miss  Eden  is  the  bride. 
She  is  handsome  and  sensible. 

A  very  old  acquaintance  called  here  yesterday  :  I 
regretted  not  seeing  him — Bob  Markham,'  a  great  friend 
of  poor  Ld.  Henry's  ^  and  as  much  a  lover  as  his  friend- 
ship for  his  friend  could  allow.  He  is  married,  and 
settled  in  Yorkshire.  His  chief  merits  are  good-nature 
and  a  willingness  to  oblige ;  his  talents  are  moderate, 
for  to  say  the  truth  he  is  rather  dull,  but  the  strongest 
symptom  I  feel  of  age  is  a  strong  partiality  for  those  I  have 
known  in  earlier  days.  A  long  acquaintance  is  with  me 
a  passport  to  affection.  This  does  not  operate  to  exclusion 
of  new  acquaintances,  as  I  seek  them  with  avidity  ;  not 
so  much,  however,  for  my  own  gratification,  as  from  a 
notion  that  mixing  with  a  variety  of  people  is  an  advan- 
tage to  Ld.  H.,  because  as  he,  thank  God,  lives  constantly 
at  home,  unless  I  were  active  in  collecting  fresh  materials 
for  society,  he  might  be  too  apt  to  fall  into  a  click  {sic], 
a  calamity  no  abilities  can  fight  against.  Ideas  ^e^t  con- 
fined, prejudices  strong,  and  the  whole  mind  narrowed 
to  the  standard  of  your  own  set.  Canning  is  an  instance 
of  the  badness  of  that  plan  ;  his  jokes  are  local,  and 
unless  he  *  gives  his  little  senate  laws  '  he  is  silent.  Man- 
kind are  formed  to  live  together;  the  more  they  mix 
with  each  other  the  better  able  a  man  is  to  judge  them  and 

'  Probably  fifth  son  of  William  Markham,  Archbishop  of  York, 
who  was  preceptor  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  from  1771  to  1776.  Robert 
Markham  became  rector  of  Bolton  Percy,  Yorkshire,  and  Archdeacon 
of  York.     He  died  in  1837. 

-  Lord  Henry  Spencer,  who  died  in  1795. 

VOL.  I.  S 


258  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

conduct  himself ;  otherwise  it  becomes  what  a  priest  once 
said  of  the  universal  truth,  '  Orthodoxy  is  my  doxy.' 

The  Prince  has  given  up  Lady  Jersey,  and  is  now  trying 
to  renew  with  Mrs.  Fitzherbert.  He  ought  to  try  and 
make  his  peace  with  heaven  if  he  has  any  account  to 
settle,  as  he  does  not  look  long  for  this  mortal  life. 

Gilbert  Wakefield  was  this  day  condemned  to  two 
years'  imprisonment  in  Dorset  jail.  The  sentence  is 
severe  ;  one  cannot  but  regret  severities  should  fall  upon 
a  man  of  learning.  The  Editor  of  The  Courier  was  also 
sentenced  to  6  months'  confinement  and  200/.  fine,  for 
calling  ye  Emperor  of  Russia  a  tyrant.  He  seems  to  have 
been  a  fool  to  have  been  at  the  trouble  of  saying  such 
a  platitude;  'tis  like  knowing  that  B  follows  A  in  the 
alphabet. 

ist  June,  '99. — Lord  Belgrave,^  in  consequence,  as 
Lord  King  says,  of  morality  and  the  whole  duty  of  man 
being  the  haut  ton,  has  taken  up  the  Sunday  newspapers, 
and  on  the  score  of  their  diverting  people  from  their 
duty  on  the  Sabbath  wants  them  suppressed.  Sheridan, 
who  never  lets  an  opportunity  escape  where  an  allusion 
can  be  made  to  Ld.  B.'s  Greek,  finding  Lord  B.  wanted 
time  before  the  division  on  the  motion,  observed  that  the 
noble  Viscount  wanted  it  put  off  to  the  Greek  Calends. 
And  of  the  war,  when  there  came  up  petitions  from  the 
country,  Ld.  Belgrave  said  that  the  signatures  were  not 
to  be  depended  upon,  as  he  knew  many  places  where 
boys  at  school  were  made  to  sign — a  scandalous  proceed- 
ing. '  Infamous,'  said  Sheridan,  '  to  take  them  from 
their  Greek.' 

'  Robert,  Viscount  Belgrave  (i  767-1 845),  only  son  of  Richard, 
first  Earl  Grosvenor,  and  Henrietta,  daughter  of  Henry  Vernon,  Esq., 
of  Hilton  Park,  Co.  Stafford.  He  succeeded  his  father  as  second 
Earl  in  1802,  having  married,  in  1794,  Eleanor,  only  daughter  of 
Thomas,  first  Earl  of  Wilton.  He  was  created  Marquess  of  West- 
minster in  1 83 1,  on  the  occasion  of  William  IV. 's  coronation. 


1799]  CANNING   AND   THE  WHIGS  259 

Hare,  Fitzpatrick,  Francis,  Tom  Sheridan,^  Tiemey, 
and,  by  chance,  my  mother  and  Sr.  Gilbert,  dined  here 
yesterday.  Sheridan  was  to  have  come,  but  was  detained 
in  the  H.  of  Commons  by  Palmer's  business.  The  wits 
and  humourists  were  in  high  spirits;  nothing  could  be 
pleasanter.  We  were  persuaded  to  go  to  Ly.  Heathcote's 
masquerade.  Some  observations  about  me,  jokes  about 
Tiemey  and  I  conspiring  together.  Ly,  Cholmondeley, 
Dss.  of  Gordon,  very  cordial ;  stayed  most  of  the  time 
by  the  Dss.  Devon.,  Ly.  Bessborough,  Ly.  Melbourne. 
Prince  there,  knew  me  directly;  looking  dreadfully  iU. 

yth  June. — On  Saturday,  ist  June,  Canning,  Bess- 
bro's,  Ld.  Morpeth,  Bor.,  G.  Leveson,  Adderley, 
Sturges,  G.  Ellis,  etc.,  dined  ;  rather  pleasant.  In  the 
library  I  had,  after  dinner,  a  long  conversation  with 
Canning.  He  expressed  great  satisfaction  at  acting  in 
concert  with  Ld.  H.  about  the  Slave  Trade,  and  said,  from 
the  pleasure  that  it  gave  him,  he  could  judge  how  great 
it  would  be  if  they  always  agreed.  He  talked  a  good  deal 
of  the  folly  of  Whig  principles  and  the  great  families,  etc. 
I  thought  I  perceived,  and  that  probably  arose  from  some 
circumstance  that  I  knew  of,  from  his  inquiry  as  to  my 
politics,  influence  over  Ld.  H.,  etc.,  that  he  wanted  rather 
a  confidential  opening  from  me,  but  however  I  may 
wish,  I  did  not  encourage  it,  as  Ld.  H.  is  too  firmly 
attached  to  the  obsolete  doctrine  of  Whiggism  to  be  yet 
open  to  persuasion.  On  Sunday  I  had  persuaded  Mr. 
Fox  to  come,  but  as  the  object  was  to  make  him  meet 


'  Thomas  Sheridan  (1775-18 17),  only  son  of  Richard  Brinsley 
Sheridan.  He  served  for  some  time  in  the  army,  and  died 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  when  holding  the  post  of  Colonial 
Treasurer.  He  married,  in  1805,  Caroline  Henrietta,  daughter  of 
Colonel  James  Callender,  and  had  four  sons,  and  three  daughters — 
the  three  noted  beauties,  Mrs.  Norton,  Lady  Dufferin,  and  the  Duchess 
of  Somerset.  Mrs.  Sheridan  wrote  several  novels  which  received 
favourable  notice. 


26o  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

Porson/  and  he  was  prevented  coming,  I  sent  an  express 
to  stop  his  leaving  St.  Anne's  till  Wednesday. 

On  Sunday  Ly.  Lucy  came,  Adderley,  the  Smiths, 
Hamilton,  and  Mackintosh.  After  dinner  they  had  a  very 
metaphysical  argument  upon  infinity,  etc.,  etc.  On 
Monday  Ld.  H.  went  to  the  H.  of  Lords.  Lady  Lucy 
returned  home  to  be  with  the  Duchess,  as  it  was  the 
melancholy  anniversary  of  poor  Ld.  E.'s  death  ;  only 
Miss  Fox,  Buonaiuti,-  Drew,  and  self  at  dinner. 
Tuesday,  King's  birthday,  a  review  by  him  of  the  London 
Volunteer  corps  in  the  park.  Tierney  came,  sat  the 
whole  morn,  reading  to  me.  He  selected  nonsensical 
passages  from  old  poets  applicable  he  declared  to  his  own 
situation.  I  am  afraid  he  will  annoy  Mrs,  T.,  if  he  con- 
tinues his  devoirs  so  obsequiously.  Instead  of  going 
home  to  prepare  himself  for  the  Budget,  which  was  to 
come  on  next  day,  he  returned  to  dinner  here.  We  had 
a  lively  party,  Ly.  Lucy,  Miss  Fox,  Capt.  Murray,  Lewis, 
Mr.  Robinson,  Drew,  etc.,  Adderley.  I  had  a  violent 
headache.  Wednesday,  Mr.  Fox  came,  Ld.  Robert,  and 
the  General  came  to  meet  him  ;  the  Smiths,  etc.,  stayed. 
I  was  obliged  to  go  to  the  play,  as  I  had  promised  to 
meet  mother.  The  King,  etc.,  were  there.  Tierney, 
Adderley,  Lewis,  and  Sheridan  in  my  box  ;  came  home 
and  found  Fox  in  delightful  spirits.  He  went  away  the 
next  day  early.     I  dined  at  two  with  Drew,  and  set  off 

'  Richard  Person  (1759-1808),  classical  scholar.  This  is  evidently 
the  occasion  mentioned  by  Lord  Holland  in  his  Miscellaneous  Recollec- 
tions. '  When  I  asked  him  to  my  house  he  peremptorily  declined 
coming ;  on  my  repeating  my  invitation,  he  sent  me  word  that  he  had 
"  broken  his  leg  and  could  not  come,"  though  he  was  frequently 
met  about  the  same  time  walking  in  the  streets.  Perhaps  he  was 
affronted  at  my  sending  the  invitation  by  a  common  friend,  instead 
of  calling  myself,  or  perhaps  he  was  on  that,  as  on  other  occasions, 
extremely  jealous  of  being  invited  as  a  show.' 

^  An  architect,  who  superintended  structural  repairs  to  Holland 
House  which  were  found  necessary  a  few  months  later,  and  was 
afterwards  constantly  staying  there. 


1799]  HARVEY   ASTON  261 

to  see  sights  ;  my  shadow  came  with  us.  I  sent  him  off 
to  dine  with  his  wife,  and  went  to  Co  vent  Garden.  To- 
day, 7th  June,  Borino  dined.  I  passed  great  part  of  the 
evening  and  night  in  the  garden ;  the  weather  is  deHcious, 
and  the  nightingales  in  full  vigour  of  song.  I  have  not 
see  any  of  my  own  appendages  to-day. 

Harvey  Aston  ^  was  killed  in  duel  at  Madras ;  it 
was  the  only  one  out  of  the  number  he  has  fought  in 
which  he  was  in  the  right.  He  fought  successively  with 
two  of  his  officers,  I  believe,  on  the  same  day.  A  man 
to  try  O' Byrne's  Irishisms  asked  gravely  in  which  of  the 
duels  was  he  killed,  the  first  or  second.  '  Aye,  by  my  faith, 
I  don't  know,'  replied  O'Byme.  No  man  was  ever  more 
favoured  by  the  ladies  than  H.  Aston.  His  figure  was  fine 
and  manly,  but  to  like  him  was  a  sensual  taste.  Naturally 
good-humoured,  he  unfortunately  was  incessantly  fighting ; 
he  never  was  angry,  but  always  provoked  others.  From 
what  I  knew  of  him  I  should  have  described  him  as  a 
vain,  empty  fellow  ;  but  Mr.  Adderley  says  he  knew  him  at 
Madras,  and  occupation  brought  out  his  understanding, 
and  he  was  becoming  an  able  and  useful  officer  and  man 
of  business. 

The  loan  has  been  raised  very  favourably.  Stocks 
have  risen  and  are  expected  to  get  to  60.  Wickham's  - 
journey  to  Switzerland  encourages  the  hope  of  peace; 
falsely,  I  fear,  as  I  collect  from  my  Ministerial  friends  that 
the  hope  of  placing  a  King  upon  the  throne  in  France 
is  revived  with  ardour.     The  Directory  are  tottering, 

'  Colonel  Harvey  Aston  was  wounded  in  a  duel  with  Major  Allen, 
and  died  a  week  later,  having  fought  with  Major  Picton  the  preceding 
day,  on  account  of  the  same  affair.  Several  stories  of  him  are  related 
in  Recollections  of  the  Table  Talk  of  Samuel  Rogers. 

''■  William  Wickliam  (1761-1840),  Minister  to  the  Swiss  Cantons, 
1 794-97-  He  was  appointed  Under-Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home 
Department  in  1798.  He  went  abroad  again,  while  still  retaining  his 
post  at  home,  in  June  1799  as  special  envoy  to  Switzerland  and  the 
alhed  armies,  and  did  not  return  until  1802. 


262  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

but  their  fall  will  only  produce  another  revolutionary 
government,  perhaps  as  bloody  and  horrible  as  Robes- 
pierre's. 

The  spring  is  very  tardy,  vegetation  is  now  as  it  was 
in  the  first  week  of  May,  '98  ;  our  garden  is  dehcious. 
Drew  and  I  have  begun  our  lounging  drives  in  the  Green 
Lane  in  the  garden  chair  ;  I  have  spent  many  a  harmless, 
cheerful,  instructive  hour  so.  I  have  been  out  of  spirits 
at  the  approach  of  a  crisis  very  painful  to  my  feelings, 
but  my  duty  and  justice  compel  me  to  it ;  I  shall  soon 
be  obliged  to  dwell  on  the  particulars.  Heaven  knows  the 
anguish  I  undergo  ;  but  the  less  I  think,  the  better  armed 
with  resolution  shall  I  be  for  the  event,  let  it  take  place 
as  it  may. 

Ld.  Berkeley  '  has  entered  his  pedigree  to  prove 
his  marriage  14  years  ago.  He  has  had  a  public  marriage 
subsequent  to  that  period,  7  years  since.  The  clergjnnan 
who  married  him  is  dead  ;  the  witness  is  the  lady's 
brother,  the  register  torn  ;  in  short,  the  story  is  dark 
and,  I  suspect,  fabricated  by  himself,  but  I  cannot  but 
wish  he  may  substantiate  his  pretence  and  prove  his 
marriage. 

H.  H.  11th  June,  '99. — Yesterday  sentence  was  given 
upon  Ld.  Thanet  and  Fergusson.  Considering  the  King's 
answer  to  his  letter,  it  appears  extraordinary  that  so 
harsh  a  judgment  should  be  pronounced — a  year  in  the 
Tower,  and  a  fine  of  1000/. 

'  Frederick  Augustus,  fifth  Earl  of  Berkeley  (i  745-1810),  who 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  William  Cole,  of  Wotton-under-Edge, 
CO.  Gloucester.  The  case  came  before  the  House  of  Lords  in  181 1, 
after  Lord  Berkeley's  death.  Lady  Berkeley  then  swore  that  the 
marriage  took  place  at  Berkeley  in  1785,  eleven  years  previous  to  the 
public  marriage  in  1796.  Little  evidence,  however,  was  forthcoming, 
and  as  the  entry  in  the  Register  was  not  in  its  right  place,  and  was 
in  the  opinion  of  several  witnesses  almost  entirely  in  Lord  Berkeley's 
own  handwriting,  the  marriage  was  disallowed.  William  Berkeley, 
the  eldest  son  (afterwards  created  Earl  Fitzhardinge),  was  therefore 
debarred  from  succeeding  to  the  titles. 


1799]  HER  DAUGHTER  HARRIET  263 

On  Saturday,  8th  June,  passed  the  morning  very 
pleasantly  in  the  garden ;  many  visitors.  Dined  at 
Lansdown  House,  went  with  my  mother  to  the  Opera. 
Walked  most  part  of  the  way  home ;  the  nightingales 
delightful,  weather  serene.  On  Sunday  our  usual  party 
of  the  Smiths  ;  besides  them  some  odd  people,  such  as 
Sir  John  Riddell,  Mr.  Gordon,  Mr.  Douglas,  the  Bishop  of 
Salisbury's  son.  Also  we  had  Adderley,  Ly.  Lucy,  Corne- 
wall,  Hamilton:  stayed  in  the  garden  past  midnight. 
The  harper  played  under  the  trees.  Monday,  my  mother 
and  Sr.  Gilbert  came  to  stay  some  days  with  us.  Misses 
Vernon  and  Fox  came  and  stayed  all  night.  Ld.  H.  just 
gone  down  to  the  H.  of  Lords;  the  Russian  subsidy. 
A  note  from  Ld.  Thanet  to  say  Bob  Adair  is  to  come  in 
for  Appleby.' 

19^^  June,  1799. — On  this  day  my  mother  left  me. 
During  her  stay  I  disclosed  an  event  that  has  incessantly 
occupied  my  mind  for  now  3  years.  I  restored  to 
her  father  my  little  daughter  Harriet,"^  who  I  had  con- 
cealed, pretending  her  dead. 

When  I  left  Florence  in  '96  my  situation  was  such 
that  a  final  separation  with  Sir  G.  W.  was  inevitable  as 
soon  as  I  returned  to  England.  The  certainty  of  losing 
all  my  children  was  agonising,  and  I  resolved  to  keep  one 
in  my  possession,  and  I  chose  that  one  who,  from  her  age 
and  sex,  required  the  tenderness  of  a  mother.  Besides, 
I  was  undetermined  whether  I  could  bring  myself  to 
incur  the  eclat  and  anxiety  that  would  arise  from  my 
publicly  avowing  my  situation,  and  among  the  visionary 

'  Sir  Robert  Adair  (1763-185 5),  son  of  Robert  Adair,  surgeon  to 
George  III.,  and  Lady  Caroline  Keppel,  daughter  of  William,  second 
Earl  of  Albemarle.  He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Charles  James  Fox, 
and  was  employed  by  him  on  a  diplomatic  mission  in  1806. 

-  She  married,  in  1816,  the  Hon.  Fleetwood  Broughton  Reynolds 
Fellew  (aften\-ards  K.C.H.,  and  Rear- Admiral),  second  son  of  Edward, 
Viscount  Exmouth.     She  died  in  1849. 


264  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

schemes  that  passed  in  my  mind  there  was  one  I  dwelt 
upon  during  my  dejection  with  a  sort  of  pleasure.  It 
was  to  retire  and  bury  myself  in  some  remote  corner; 
what,  then,  would  have  been  the  comfort  of  possessing 
such  a  little  partner  in  my  solitude  ?  In  short,  necessity 
has  compelled  me  to  give  her  up.  Here  I  will  not 
disguise  a  feeling,  whatever  tournure  for  worldly  effect 
I  may  give  the  proceeding— nothing  but  the  dread  of 
discovery  and  involving  Ld.  H.  in  a  difficulty  on  her 
and  my  account  could  have  induced  me  voluntarily  to 
relinquish  all  the  schemes  of  happiness  I  had  promised 
myself  in  educating  and  possessing  her.  In  short,  my 
mother  avowed  the  whole  transaction  to  Sir  G.  W., 
who  immediately  recollected  and  acknowledged  her ; 
he  behaved  extremely  well.  I  have  dwelt  so  long  upon 
the  subject  since  I  have  determined  upon  the  avowal 
that  my  mind  is  wearied,  and  I  shall  reserve  further 
details.  She  was  here  with  my  mother  for  two  days, 
is  now  gone  with  her  and  Henry,  and  is  without  ex- 
ception by  far  the  most  lovely  I  ever  beheld.  She  has 
all  the  beauties  I  had  when  I  was  very  pretty,  and  fewer 
blemishes.  Her  complexion  is  fine  ;  she  has  dimples, 
fine  hair,  and  thick  eyelashes,  open  chest,  flat  back. 

20th  June. — The  last  week  we  had  company.  On 
Friday  the  Ladies  Fitzpatrick '  dined  here,  Lds.  Morpeth, 
Boringdon,  Adderley,  Tierney,  Amherst,  and  some 
others.  Ld.  Plymouth  died:  a  great  release  to  his  wife, 
who  will  be  rewarded  by  marrying  Amherst  within  the 
year.  His  constancy  is  unparalleled.  On  Saturday 
alone  ;  went  quietly  to  the  Opera.  Sunday,  the  event 
took  place,  and  there  was  a  sort  of  scene  at  dinner  : 
Smith,  Miss  Fox,  Sydney  Smith,  Add.,  Wm.  Lamb,  Lewis. 

Ld.  Holland's  speech  upon  the  Russian  subsidy  was 

'  Lady  Anne  and  Lady  Gertrude  Fitzpatrick,  Lord  Upper  Ossory's 
daughters. 


1799]  LORD   HOLLAND'S  SPEECH  265 

reckoned  excellent.'  Ld.  Grenville  said  it  was  the  best 
he  ever  made,  and  one  or  two  traced  a  resemblance 
to  his  uncle's  manner.  There  is  no  doubt  that  if  he 
were  to  apply  himself  to  a  regular  attendance  in  the  H. 
of  Lords,  he  would  distinguish  himself  as  a  first-rate 
speaker.  His  power  of  mind  is  fully  equal  to  excellence, 
but  he  is  indolent,  and  wants  method  in  his  arrangement ; 
arguments  crowd  upon  him  whilst  speaking,  and  an  over- 
stock of  matter  makes  him  confused.  On  the  19th,  Sr, 
Lionel,  Mr.  Add.,  Murray,  and  Mr.  Dumont  dined  with 
me.  Ld.  H.  dined  with  Mr.  Wm.  Smith.  Yesterday  (21st), 
Drew  and  I  alone  ;  Lord  H.,  House  of  Lords.  About  8 
Tiemey  came  from  the  H.  of  Commons  (with  Mr.  Add.) 
after  having  made  an  excellent  speech  upon  the  state 
of  the  finances  of  the  country;  it  was  so  good  that 
Pitt  deferred  replying  till  Friday  next,  and  ordered  his 
statements  to  be  printed.  Canning  is  desirous  of  bring- 
ing Add.  into  Parliament  as  a  Treasury  member,  and  is 
now  urging  him  to  accept  a  seat  for  1200/.,  to  which  he 
will  be  recommended  as  a  Ministerial  man ;  the  price 
is  rather  lower  than  the  common  market  traffic,  but  Add. 
judges  the  thing  well,  and  is  disinclined  to  come  in  with 
a  pledge  of  always  voting  their  way.  He  is  not  decided 
yet.  A  good  post  in  India  has  not  corrupted  him  ;  he  is 
young  enough  in  politics  to  think  he  may  long  continue 
open  to  conviction.  The  feeling  is  honest,  but  not 
durable.  Canning  will  be  glad  to  attach  him  to  himself, 
for  tho'  he  is  the  great  decrier  of  party,  yet  imper- 
ceptibly he  is  forming  one  of  his  own,  Ellis',  Freres,^ 
Sturges,  Microcosm  Smith,^  Leveson,  and  one  or  two 
more,  most  of  whom  he  has  brought  in  himself. 

'   In  the  House  of  Lords  on  June  1 1. 
*  John  Hookham  Frere  and  his  brother  Bartholomew. 
'  John  or   Joseph  Smith  is  mentioned  in  Lord  Holland's  Mis- 
cellaneous Reminiscences  as  a  contributor  to  the  Etonian  publication, 


266  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

Ld.  Wycombe  asked  Tierney,  '  If  he  had  heard  the 
romance  of  our  friend  at  H.  House.'  The  story  is  very 
much  talked  of,  but  as  it  is  sure  to  be  misrepresented, 
I  had  rather  hear  nothing  of  the  fables  engrafted  on  it, 
I  only  feel  I  have  renounced  a  darling  child,  and  my  heart 
aches  afresh  when  I  think  of  the  separation.  She  is  so 
captivating.  With  her  I  feel  amused,  with  my  others  I 
feel  gratified  at  seeing  them  healthy  and  intelligent,  but 
her  winning  manners  convert  the  duty  of  maternal  atten- 
tion into  a  positive  enjoyment.  I  delight  in  being  with 
her,  and  think  her  society  sufficient.  Would  to  God  I 
were  allowed  to  bring  her  up  !  To-day  Ld.  Digby  and 
Ly.  Bessbro'  dined.  We  went  into  the  garden  after  ; 
stayed  late.  Adderley  came  to  pass  the  evening  and  sleep. 
He  ought  for  his  own  comfort  to  go  to  Ireland — at  least, 
away,  as  he  looks  ill  and  is  unhappy.  I  have  been  to 
blame.  I  delay  from  awkwardness,  and  not  knowing 
how  to  check  the  inclination.  I  myself  was  checked  from 
the  dread  of  appearing  to  consider  the  matter  in  serious 
light,  and  it  has  become  more  so  to  him  than  I  could  have 
suspected.  When  not  here  he  shuts  himself  up  alone  at 
home,  and  reflects  upon  the  foolishness  of  his  own  feel- 
ings, for  foolish  and  hopeless  must  any  love  to  me  be, 
circumstanced  as  I  am,  loving  and  being  beloved  by  the 
most  delightful  of  men.  I  fear  in  my  conduct  I  may  be 
accused  of  trifling  with  his  feelings,  but  I  solemnly  pro- 
test I  had  no  such  wish. 

23/^  June. — On  Saturday  Mr.  Adderley  took  leave  of 
us,  previous  to  his  departure  for  Ireland.  I  was  really 
touched  at  saying  adieu.  We  came  afterwards  to  this 
place — Sunning  Hill,  a  charming  little  spot  in  Windsor 
Forest,    which    belongs    to    General    Fitzpatrick  ;    we 

the  Microcosm,  in  conjunction  with  Frere,  Canning,  Bobus  Smith, 
and  others.  Lord  Holland  mentions  that  he  was  known  by  the 
nickname  of  Easley,  and  that  he  died  in  1827. 


1799]  GENERAL   FITZPATRICK  267 

remain  till  to-morrow.  Yesterday  (Sunday)  Ld.  H.  and 
ye  General  went  to  St.  Anne's  ;  Drew  and  myself  stayed 
here  reading  and  talking.  Little  Charles  ^  is  come. 
This  is  the  first  excursion  he  ever  made  out  of  his  nursery ; 
he  is  very  tractable  and  happy. 

To  the  tranquillity  of  this  pretty  retreat  we  owe  many 
of  those  correct  and  beautiful  verses  which  the  General 
has  written.  It  is  much  to  be  lamented  that  there  is 
no  collection  made,  as  in  point  of  wit  and  real  taste 
they  are  unequalled.  His  epigrams  are  excellent  ; 
the  one  upon  Ld.  Carhsle's  subscribing  4000/.  to  the 
voluntary  subscription  -  just  after  he  had  distributed  a 
poHtical  pamphlet  for  sixpence  is  truly  witty  : — 

My  Lord  subscribes  four  thousand  pounds 
Produced  from  rich  domains, 
While  he  for  sixpence  deals  around 
The  produce  of  his  brains. 
Thus  we  the  just  proportion  hit 
Between  his  fortune  and  his  wit. 

On  Pitt  saying  what  he  did  not  intend  in  the  H.  of 
Commons,  being  drunk  : — 

The  lying  tongue,  which  t'other  day 
Proved  Billy  Pitt's  disaster. 
Was  so  accustomed  to  betray, 
That  it  betrayed  its  master. 


'  Charles  Richard  Fox  (i  796-1 873),  born  in  November  1796  ; 
Lady  Holland's  favourite  child.  He  entered  the  navy  in  1809,  but 
was  later  transferred  to  the  army,  in  which  service  he  rose  to  be  General. 
He  married,  first,  in  1824,  Lady  Mary  FitzClarence,  second  daughter 
of  Wilham  IV.  and  Mrs.  Jordan  ;  and  secondly,  in  1865,  Katherine, 
daughter  of  John  Maberley,  Esq.  He  sat  in  Parliament  for  some  years, 
and  held  several  minor  posts  in  the  Ordnance  Department.  He 
collected  coins,  and  the  result  of  his  labours  formed  a  most  valuable 
addition  to  the  treasures  at  the  Royal  Museum  at  Berlin,  by  which 
the  collection  was  acquired  after  his  death.  He  died  at  his  house  in 
Addison  Road,  after  a  long  illness,  in  1873. 

^  See  ante,  p.  170. 


268  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

On  Hayley's  Triumphs  of  Temper '  : — 

Your  nymph  her  temper  keeps  six  cantos  thro', 
By  G — d  that's  more  than  half  your  readers  do. 

26th. — Yesterday,  25th,  we  left  Sunning  Hill  ;  Ld.  H. 
went  round  by  St.  Anne's.  Mr.  Secretary  Windham 
invited  him  to  dinner,  where  he  went,  and  met  Charles 
Sheridan.^  Mr.  Francis  dined  with  me.  He  was  pleased 
at  being  confidentially  treated,  as  he  called  it.  He  is 
soured  against  Mr.  Fox  for  various  reasons.  Notwith- 
standing he  boasts  that  the  violence  of  his  temper  pre- 
vents his  being  vindictive,  because  he  '  expectorates  ' 
his  bile  at  the  moment ;  he  yet  retains  a  very  settled 
resentment  against  him.  One  of  his  griefs  is  that  he  was 
not  summoned  to  the  meeting  previous  to  the  measure 
of  secession.  '  Secession,  did  I  say.  Madam  ?  Dispersion 
I  mean.'  Of  Fox's  disposition,  he  says  he  is  a  man  of 
great  '  facility,'  but  no  '  cordiality.'  Perhaps  the  remark 
is  not  without  point  and  justice.  It  is  impossible  to  deny 
Francis's  great  cleverness.  His  vivacity  and  fine  sense 
survived  the  rolling  over  of  many  years  and  tens  of  years. 

'  Published  in  1781.  Compare  Lord  Byron's  English  Bards  and 
Scotch  Reviewers : — 

Behold  ! — ye  Tarts  ! — one  moment  spare  the  text, 
Hayley's  last  work,  and  worst — until  his  next ; 
Whether  he  spin  poor  couplets  into  plays. 
Or  damn  the  dead  with  purgatorial  praise, 
His  style  in  youth  or  age  is  still  the  same, 
For  ever  feeble  and  for  ever  tame. 
Triumphant  first  see  '  Temper's  Triumphs  '  shine  ! 
At  least  I'm  sure  they  triumphed  over  mine. 

-  Charles  Francis  Sheridan  (i 750-1806),  son  of  Thomas  Sheridan 
and  elder  brother  of  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan.  He  went  to  Sweden 
in  1772  as  secretary  to  the  British  Envoy,  and  remained  until  1775. 
He  entered  the  Irish  Parliament  the  following  year,  and  was  Secretary 
at  War  in  Dubhn  from  1782  till  1789,  when  he  obtained  a  pension  and 
retired  from  politics.  He  occupied  the  remaining  years  of  his  life  with 
chemical  experiments  and  fruitless  attempts  to  discover  the  secret  of 
perpetual  motion.  He  married,  in  1783,  Letitia,  daughter  of  Theo- 
philus  Bolton. 


1799]  SIR  PHILIP  FRANCIS  269 

His  temper  is  irritable  to  madness  ;  indeed,  he  is  more  or 
less  always  in  a  passion,  for  if  he  begins  temperately  the 
ardour  of  his  imagination  works  him  to  rage  before  his 
sentence  closes.  He  has  a  remarkable  facility  in  writing 
all  State  Papers,  Protests,  Petitions,  etc.,  etc.  It  was 
the  desire  of  displaying  that  talent  that  made  him  advise 
Ld.  Thanet  to  write  to  the  King  ;  at  least,  so  those  say 
who  disapproved  of  the  proceeding.  His  great  intimacy 
with  Burke  enabled  him  to  judge  of  the  motives  that 
actuated  him  to  quarrel  with  Fox;  he  assured  me  the 
arrow  was  sped  long  before  the  French  principles 
became  the  test  of  morality  and  virtue.  They  were  a 
popular  ground  for  attack,  and  upon  them  that  venom 
burst,  which  had  been  rankling  in  his  breast  since  the 
Regency  ■;  for  at  that  period,  in  the  partition  of  offices, 
etc.,  it  appears  Burke  asked  something,  either  for  him- 
self or  son,  which  Fox  denied  him.  From  thence  the 
enmity  sprung,  and  was  constantly  fomented  by  a 
jealousy  of  Sheridan  and  various  other  trivial  occur- 
rences that  would  have  passed  unnoticed  between  sound 
friends,  but  were  treasured  up :  '  All  his  faults  observed, 
set  in  a  note  book,  leam'd  and  conn'd  by  rote,  to  cast 
into  his  (my)  teeth.' 

2']th. — Instead  of  going  to  Cork,  I  found  Add.  still 
remaining  ;  he  came  Tuesday  eve.,  and  yesterday  to 
dinner,  and  very  imprudently  did  not  go  to  Eden  Farm 
fete.  This  morning  I  went  to  the  Tower  ;  Ld.  H.  made 
a  visit  to  Ld.  Thanet,  whilst  Drew  and  I  saw  the 
sights.  Of  the  latter  none  are  worthy  of  notice,  except 
the  beasts,  and  those  are  very  fine,  Ld.  Thanet  came 
down  to  the  court  to  see  me.  He  looks  very  well ;  the 
confinement  will  be  of  service  to  his  health,  as  he  is  per- 
force obliged  to  live  regularly  with  regard  to  hours  and 
drinking,  for  the  gates  shut  at  eleven.  He  is  allowed 
to  see  whom  he  pleases  and  do  precisely  as  he  likes,  but 


270  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

not  quit  the  precincts  of  the  Tower.  He  has  always 
some  company  with  him.  It  is  very  amiable  in  the  D.  of 
Bedford  being  so  attentive  to  him.  He  scarcely  stays  a 
week  out  of  town  on  purpose  that  he  may  visit  him; 
there  cannot  be  a  better  natured  man. 

2'jth. — To-day  D.  of  Bedford  and  Ld.  Boringdon  dined 
here  ;  stayed  late  in  the  garden.  Ld.  B.  stayed  cozing 
with  me  very  late .  The  Duke  has  half  a  mind  to  attend  the 
H.  of  Lords,  but  secession  hangs  round  his  neck  Uke  a  dead 
weight.  He  and  Grey  are  the  two  who  repent  the  most ; 
but  as  they  were  the  two  who  urged  Mr.  Fox  to  it,  a 
dereliction  from  it  in  them  would  come  with  a  bad  grace. 
Indeed,  in  Grey  it  would  be  suspicious,  as  it  might  be 
inferred  he  had  got  Fox  out  of  the  way  to  make  room 
for  himself  as  leader.  That  D.  of  B.  should  be  un- 
popular is  not  marvellous.  His  manner  to  all  is  rude, 
and  to  acquaintances  must  be  intolerable  ;  but  exterior 
polish  is  immaterial  when  the  foundation  is  good,  and  with 
him  it  is  respectable  :  no  man  so  just,  so  generous,  so 
true.^  The  first  may  at  times  amount  to  harshness, 
but  the  second  never  to  ostentation,  for  with  the  slur 
of  penuriousness  it  may  be  asserted  that  his  donations 
to  friends  and  family  are  unequalled  by  those  reputed 
highly  liberal.  His  veracity  is  quite  remarkable  ;  to  the 
most  minute  occurrence  he  applies  a  degree  of  accuracy 
that  is  proHx  :  one  would  take  upon  trust  what  he  con- 
vinces you  by  proof  is  true.  His  understanding  is  good, 
and  so  is  his  judgment,  but  he  has  given  the  latter  into 
Ld.   Lauderdale's   keeping   too   much.     It  is  notorious 

'  '  His  steadiness  and  zeal  have  been  of  the  greatest  use,  and  I  think 
he  is  a  man  that,  having  begun,  is  sure  to  go  on.  I  look  upon  him  to 
be  one  of  the  main  pillars  of  the  party.  You  know  I  am  one  who 
think  both  property  and  rank  of  great  importance  in  this  country 
in  a  party  view ;  and  in  addition  to  these,  the  Duke  of  Bedford  has  a 
very  good  understanding  ;  I  wish  I  could  add  popular  manners.' 
C.  J.  Fox  to  Lord  Holland,  March  1794  {Memorials  and  Correspondence 
of  C.  J.  Fox). 


1799]  NATURE   OF  THE   SOUL  271 

that  the  secession  never  would  have  been  dreamt  of  unless 
Ld.  L.  had  not  lost  his  election  as  one  of  the  sixteen  Scotch 
peers,  and  he,  being  out  of  Parliament,  determined  to 
make  those  who  were  in  as  null  as  himself. 

30^/f  June. — On  Friday,  28th,  Ld.  H.  went  to  the  Slave 
business.^  I  dined  at  home  with  Drew  and  Mr.  Adder- 
ley.  When  Ld.  H.  returned  they  fell  into  a  long  meta- 
physical disquisition  upon  the  nature  of  the  soul.  Add. 
has  applied  himself  to  the  examination  of  that  inquiry, 
and  can  reason  fluently  and  technically  upon  those 
abstract,  incomprehensible  points.  He  has  adopted  the 
Platonician  doctrine  of  spirit  and  matter,  and  conceives 
that  spirit  is  a  quaUty  endued  with  faculties  indefinable, 
that  it  is  a  particle  of  celestial  origin,  and  secures  to  us 
immortality.  The  other  two  supported  the  old  Epicurean 
tenet  (for  after  all  those  old  fellows  were  the  first  who 
started  the  systems  which  our  modem  philosophers 
appropriate  to  themselves)  of  materialism,  that  life  and 
intelligence  were  carried  on  by  material  objects  only, 
matter  acting  upon  matter ;  in  short,  that  to  a  fortuitous 
concourse  of  atoms  we  owed  being  as  we  are.  I  have 
not  the  capacity  to  follow  thro'  a  labyrinth  of  meta- 
physical sophisms;  the  very  little  I  could  ever  under- 
stand I  had  no  sooner  been  convinced  was  right  than  a 
new  system  proved  to  me  it  was  fallacious,  and  this  having 
happened  above  once,  I  have  determined  not  to  trouble 
myself  with  endless  speculations  that  neither  make  one 
wiser  nor  happier. 

Ld.  Wycombe  has  neglected  an  eruption.  He  is  under 
the  care  of  Adair  and  Hawkins,  and  is  quite  a  cripple. 
This  disease  gives  him  an  opportunity  of  moralising  upon 
the  want  of  moral  justice  among  mankind.  A  pampered 
debauchee  writhing    under  the  gout,  a  malady  brought 

'  A  Bill  '  to  prohibit  the  trading  for  slaves  on  the  coast  of  Africa 
within  certain  limits.'     It  was  thrown  out  in  committee  on  July  5. 


272  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

on  by  his  own  excesses,  is  an  object  of  general  pity  ; 
all  hearts  are  in  union  with  his  pangs  and  sympathetic 
with  every  twinge,  whereas  he  says  a  temperate,  un- 
offending person  who  acquires  accidentally  a  disease  con- 
veyed by  harmless,  innocent  contact,  is  shunned  and 
treated  with  disgust  and  contumely. 

The  D.  of  Bedford  told  a  story  of  Ld.  Lauderdale's 
delight  at  reading  a  passage  in  Arthur  Young,  who  says 
the  cattle,  especially  the  sheep,  in  Lincolnshire,  are 
affected  with  a  cutaneous  disease  upon  their  nose.  This,  he 
says,  is  owing  to  their  rubbing  their  snouts  upon  thistles. 
'  Aye,  to  be  sure,'  cried  Ld.  L.,  'we  pull  the  thistles  in 
Scotland  between  our  fingers,  so  we  catch  the  itch.' 

On  Saturday  I  went  to  town  and  did  many  duties  in 
the  visiting  way.  T.  has  made  his  wife  low-spirited  and 
unhappy  by  his  foolish  whimsies  about  me.  Ld.  G.  Leve- 
son  came  to  dinner  accidentally  on  his  way  from  Win- 
chester races  ;  Mr.  Adderley  dined  also.  In  the  evening 
the  Smiths  came.  She  looked,  as  usual,  cold  and  starch. 
Nothing  very  interesting  in  the  conversation. 

4th  July. — Sunday,  30th  June,  Lds.  Ossory  and 
Macartney  came  ;  the  latter  stayed  3  hours  and 
3  quarters.  We  drove  up  and  down  the  Green  Lane 
in  the  whisky  all  the  time  ;  he  declares  that  he  has 
closed  his  peregrinations,  that  he  always  said  he  would 
at  60.  Mr.  Richard  Penn  ^  called  to  see  me  upon  the 
score  of  an  old  acquaintance. 

We  had  to  dinner  General  Fitzpatrick,  Mr.  Charles 
Sheridan,  Tierney,  Lord  Ossulston,'^  Amherst,  Mr.  Weld, 

'  Richard  Penn  (1736-1811),  grandson  of  William  Penn,  and 
brother  of  John  Penn,  the  writer.  He  acted  as  Deputy-Governor 
of  Pennsylvania  for  his  brother  from  1771  to  1773,  and  returned  to 
England  in  1775  with  a  petition  from  Congress.  He  sat  in  the  House 
of  Commons  for  many  years. 

*  Charles  Augustus,  Lord  Ossulston  ( 1 776-1859),  eldest  son  of  Charles, 
fourth  Earl  of  Tankerville,  and  Emma,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Cole- 


1799]  A  FOOLISH  SECRET  273 

the  Smiths,  Hamilton.  Adderley  came  in  the  eve.  for  a 
Httle  time.  On  Monday  alone  ;  went  for  a  short  time 
to  the  play,  sat  with  Mrs.  Wyndham.  On  Tuesday 
Marsh  arrived ;  dined  at  Lord  Digby's,  went  in  the 
evening  to  see  Ld.  Morpeth.  On  Wednesday  went  to 
Boyle  Farm  to  stay  the  day  for  the  christening  of  Lord 
Henry's  ^  youngest  son.  Lord  Holland  is  his  godfather  ; 
he  is  christened  Edward.  Returned  at  night.  To-day, 
July  4th,  Adderley  called  for  a  few  minutes  in  ye  morning. 
Marsh  and  I  drove  in  the  whisky  after  dining  alone 
with  Ingenhousz.-  Ld.  H.  at  the  House  of  Lords,  from 
which  he  is  just  returned,  and  is  now  at  dinner  with  Lds. 
Bessbro'  and  Digby. 

So  many  unpleasant  observations  have  been  made 
upon  the  frequency  of  a  person's  visits  to  this  house,  and 
the  self-reproach  I  have  felt  at  having  anything  mysterious 
or  hidden  from  Ld.  H.  was  so  great,  that  I  resolved  to 
unburthen  the  foolish  secret  I  had  participated  in  con- 
cealing (by  allowing  it  to  go  on)  by  telling  the  whole  affair 
to  Ld.  H.  A  confidence  in  him  is  never  misplaced ;  his 
head  is  so  right,  and  his  heart,  where  I  am  concerned,  so 
peculiarly  indulgent  that,  delicate  as  the  nature  of  the 
subject  is,  I  felt  very  Httle  apprehension  in  disclosing  the 
whole.  He  considered  the  affair  in  a  proper  light,  by 
feeling  more  compassion  than  resentment.  The  circum- 
stance that  brought  the  noticing  it  among  Adderley's 
friends  to  a  crisis  was  the  following.  Canning  proposed  to 
bring  A.  in  for  a  Treasury  Borough,  and  he  told  me  of  the 
proposal  that  was   made.     I   inadvertently  deprecated 

brooke,  Bart.  He  married,  in  1806,  a  daughter  of  Antoine,  Due  de 
Gramont,  and  succeeded  to  the  titles  upon  his  father's  death  in  1822. 

'  Lord  Henry  Fitzgerald  (1761-1829),  fourth  son  of  James,  first 
Duke  of  Leinster,  married,  in  1791,  Charlotte,  Baroness  De  Ros.  The 
boy  died  at  the  age  of  eleven. 

*  John  Ingenhousz  (i 730-1 799),  a  doctor  and  intimate  friend  of 
Lord  Lansdown.     He  first  came  to  England  in  1765. 

VOL.  I.  T 


274  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

the  patronage  of  Canning,  alleging  (by  way  of  con- 
versation, not  for  influence)  all  the  mortifying  objections 
I  conceived  to  subsist  against  such  dependence.  Thus, 
what  I  said  became  a  rule  of  conduct ;  he  rejected  the 
offer.  Canning,  who  is  full  of  intrigue,  was  surprised, 
and  immediately  conjectured  that  the  refusal  was  from 
counter-movement,  and  went  so  far  as  to  hint  some- 
thing about  Holland  House  politics,  and  even  particu- 
larising the  quarter.  Hence  I,  without  caring  five  straws 
for  the  business,  was  involved  into  the  thick  of  it. 
Unluckily  enough,  Tierney  proposed  a  seat  to  him  at 
Coventry,  which  he  may  be  secure  of  provided  the 
Treasury  won't  oppose,  to  ascertain  which  Canning  was 
consulted.  Thus  this  last  measure  will  confirm  his  opinion 
of  my  interference.  I  also  told  Ld.  H.  of  Tierney's  per- 
secution ;  we  jointly  laughed  at  his  vain  presumption, 
and  imputed  it  to  his  opinion  of  the  depravity  and 
corruption  he  believes  exists  among  women  of  fashion. 
I  confess  I  feel  sorry  that  Add.  should  allow  a  romantic 
love  to  interfere  with  his  happiness,  for  I  sincerely  credit 
it  has  done  so,  tho'  I  hope  and  believe  it  is  rapidly 
abating.  Be  it  as  it  may,  my  mind  is  easier  since  I  have 
shaken  off  all  reserve  about  it  with  Ld.  H.,  for  I  have 
a  superstitious  dread  of  keeping  a  secret  from  him. 
Mystery  between  those  who  love  is  dangerous  ;  it  may 
begin  upon  a  trifle,  another  trifle  that  may  depend  upon 
that  may  grow  to  involve  so  much  that  one  can  never 
too  soon  prevent  the  possibilities  of  such  difficulties. 

Charles  Sheridan  is  Sheridan's  elder  brother ;  he 
was  Secretary  in  Sweden  at  the  time  of  the  revolution 
made  by  the  late  King  in  favour  of  the  people  against  the 
nobles.  His  history  of  that  period  is  reckoned  very  good 
and  correct.  The  General  told  me  that  in  coming  here 
he  spoke  strongly  and  freely  with  regard  to  the  Union 
between  Ireland  and  this  country,  adding  that  he  rejoiced 


1799]  CHARLES  SHERIDAN  275 

at  having  an  opportunity  of  telling  him  his  sentiments, 
as  he  did  not  like  speaking  openly  in  mixed  companies. 
This  sounded  cautious  ;  but  before  dinner  was  over  he  got 
into  a  long  argument  with  Bobus,  in  which  he  not  only 
displayed  his  own  opinion,  but  told  that  of  all  whom  he 
had  consulted  with.  He  told  Bobus  he  would  make 
an  excellent  lawyer,  as  he  was  disputatious.  He  appears 
animated,  and  inclined  to  embelHsh  his  narrative  by 
imagination  where  dry  facts  would  not  bear  him  out. 

Lord  Ossulston  is  insignificant  and  diminutive  in  his 
appearance,  and  aims  at  thinking  and  judging  for  himself. 
How  far  his  understanding  warrants  the  attempt  I  cannot 
yet  judge ;  I  am  rather  disposed  to  think  favourably 
of  him  for  the  effort,  as  it  is  without  arrogance. 

I  got  into  correspondence  with  Maurice,^  the  author 
of  Indian  Antiquities,  from  reading  his  preface.  I  thought 
him  poor  and  neglected,  and  was  willing  by  way  of  sub- 
scription to  do  something  for  him  ;  I  did,  and  obtained 
him  a  few  subscribers.  His  language  is  diffuse,  and  his 
style  unconnected,  but  the  book  is  curious,  as  it  assembles 
curious  facts  from  prohx,  voluminous  writers,  which 
otherv\dse  I  should  never  have  got   at. 

6th  July. — Ld.  H.  is  said  to  have  made  a  most  ex- 
cellent speech  on  Thursday  night  on  the  Forfeiture  Bill.^ 
Last  night  he  spoke  on  the  Slave  business,  but  the  Limit- 
ation Bill  was  rejected.  Add.  came  and  dined.  I  bathed 
in  ye  evening ;  when  I  returned  to  the  library  after  ye 
bath  he  made  me  some  compliments  upon  my  person, 
freshness,  etc.  Being  previously  resolved  to  say  some- 
thing upon  the  continuance  of  his  love,  I  thought  the 
opportunity  these  observations  offered  as  good  as  any. 


'  Thomas  Maurice  (1754-1824),  the  author  of  several  works  on 
India,  and  a  writer  of  poetry.  He  was  appointed  Assistant  Keeper 
of  Manuscripts  at  the  British  Museum  in  1798. 

^  A  Bill  ordaining  Forfeiture  of  Inheritance  for  High  Treason. 


276  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

I  represented  to  him  the  impropriety  of  allowing  himself 
to  indulge  an  inclination  that  could  only  end  in  vexation 
and  annoyance  ;  that  to  him  it  had  already  been  produc- 
tive of  unhappiness,  by  unsettling  his  plans  and  inducing 
him  to  shun  his  friends  ;  that  to  me,  in  a  worldly  point  of 
view,  it  was  materially  injurious,  but  that  was  a  secondary 
consideration  compared  to  the  effect  that  might  be  pro- 
duced upon  Ld.  H.'s  mind,  were  any  officious  person  to 
suggest  to  him  that  his  visits  did  not  proceed  from 
friendship  to  him,  but  from  love  to  me.  I  coloured  as 
highly  as  I  could  the  statement  of  the  deplorable  con- 
sequences that  might  ensue  if  Ld.  H.  should  become 
suspicious  of  me — of  me,  I  who  owed  him  every- 
thing, more  than  a  long  life  of  tenderness  and  ac- 
quiescence can  repay.  I  diminished  the  possibility  of 
Ld.  H.'s  supposing  it  possible  I  could  ever  feel  an  abate- 
ment of  love  for  him,  but  noted  the  uneasiness  he  would 
suffer,  first,  at  finding  his  friend  was  acting  ungenerously, 
and,  2ndly,  at  the  possibility  of  the  world's  supposing  I 
could  encourage  it ;  for,  idolising  me  as  he  does,  he  would 
think  me  incapable  of  deceiving  him.  He  was  agitated, 
and  absented  himself  sulkily  till  yesterday. 

On  Saturday  Ld.  Morpeth  dined.  Tierney  came  in  ye 
eve. ;  he  asked  to  have  a  run  for  his  horses,  as  the  soil 
seemed  likely  to  suit  their  feet.  Drew  looked  comical, 
and  whispered  me  that  it  would  suit  him  for  an  excuse 
to  come  and  see  after  them.  On  Sunday  Ld.  Digby  dined 
and  stayed  till  \  past  12.  He  is  a  man  who  has  not  yet 
been  fairly  judged  by  the  world ;  he  passes  for  a  fool, 
but,  if  I  have  any  discernment.  Men  s'en  faut.  He  has 
sound  good  sense,  great  shrewdness  in  his  understanding, 
tho'  downright  in  his  manner,  and  I  would  as  soon 
abide  by  his  opinion  of  a  character  or  event  as  by  that 
of  a  more  refined  person.  On  Monday,  yesterday.  Add. 
dined;  he  is  less  annoyed,  and  begins  to  see  the  advice 


1799]  LORD  DARNLEY  277 

I  gave  him  as  just  and  reasonable ;  he  goes  the  end  of 
the  week. 

lOth  July. — Tuesday,  9th,  Ld.  Morpeth,  G.  Leveson, 
Digby,  Canning  dined.  Ld,  H.  brought  Ld.  Darnley ' 
from  the  H.  of  Lords.  He  had  never  been  here  before, 
tho'  I  have  known  him  for  many  years.  His  father 
fancied  himself  made  of  glass,  and  imagined  a  par- 
ticular part  of  his  person  essential  to  sitting  the  most 
brittle  ;  besides,  he  had  various  other  fancies.  Ld.  D. 
has  one  great  merit  for  a  great  man,  excessive  generosity ; 
he  has  assisted  with  large  sums,  and  even  annuities, 
young  men  of  promising  abilities  in  mean  circumstances, 
by  which  means  they  have  got  on  in  life,  tho'  as  yet 
he  is  too  young  to  see  the  entire  advantage  of  his  bene- 
volence. The  Dean  of  Christ  Church  ^  has  hurt  him  in  his 
own  judgment,  and  in  that  of  the  world,  by  most  dis- 
proportionate praise  ;  he  is  himself  intoxicated  with 
vanity,  and  the  world,  expecting  much  and  finding  but 
a  modicum,  have  fallen  into  the  common  extreme,  and 
deny  him  any  ability  whatever. 

Canning  asked  me  whether  his  suspicions  had  fallen 
rightly  when  he  accused  me  of  advising  Add.  to  accept  of 
the  offer  for  Coventry.  I  declared  the  truth,  that  I  had 
nothing  to  do  with  it,  and  had  only  heard  him  converse 
on  the  subject,  but  as  it  was  one  I  felt  little  interest  about 
I  did  not  even  know  the  result.  Ld.  D.  told  with  some 
humour  a  remark  of  a  Mr.  W.  Bootle  or  Boodle,  who 
has  written  several  pamphlets  and  poems,  and  said  with 
great  naivete  that  whatever   people  might  say  of   the 

'  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Darnley  (1767-1831),  son  of  John,  third 
Earl  of  Darnley,  and  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Stoyte,  of  Street,  West- 
meath.  He  married,  in  1791,  Ehzabeth,  daughter  of  the  Right  Hon. 
WilUam  Brownlow,  of  Lurgan.  Lord  Darnley  presented  a  petition 
to  the  King,  in  1829,  claiming  the  Dukedom  of  Lennox,  but  no  decision 
was  given  when  the  case  was  referred  to  the  House  of  Lords. 

-  Dr.  Cyril  Jackson  (1746-1819),  Dean  of  Christ  Church  from 
1783  till  1809. 


278  LADY   HOLLAND'S   JOURNAL  [1799 

profits  of  books,  he  knew  better,  as  they]' did  not  clear 
the  expense  they  incurred.  His  brother  used  to  come  a 
good  deal  last  year  ;  he  had  travelled  into  Arabia, 
Persia,  etc.     He  looks  like  a  wild  Arab. 

On  Wednesday,  Tierney,  Sr.  Lionel,  Mr.  Adderley,  and 
those  who  are  in  the  house.  The  news  came  on  that  day 
of  Suwarrow's  victory  over  the  French.'  The  citadel  of 
Turin  seems  evidently  to  have  been  surrendered  by 
treachery,  as  it  was  besieged  but  3  days.  If  the  skill  of 
Vauban  can  do  no  more,  a  clay  fence  a  I'abri  d'un  coup 
de  main  would  be  sufficient.  One  of  the  terms  of  the 
capitulation  is  a  tacit  acknowledgment  of  bribery  ;  the 
Governor  who  surrenders  requires  a  safeguard  from  the 
Austrians  beyond  the  French  posts,  and  he  is  to  remain 
as  a  hostage — both  circumstances  that  denote  fear. 

I  had  a  long  walk  upon  the  terrace  with  Tierney. 
I  was  in  an  eloquent  veine,  and  happily  conveyed  all  I 
intended  to  express  without  the  rigorous  exterior  of  for- 
bidding prudery.  I  think  I  convinced  him  his  attentions 
offended  and  his  hopes  insulted  me,  that  I  was  firmly 
attached  at  home,  and  tho'  I  felt  at  present  no  resent- 
ment towards  him,  yet  I  should  if  his  pretensions  con- 
tinued. On  Thursday  Ld.  H.  dined  at  the  Tower  ;  Ld.  T. 
is  confined  by  a  fit  of  the  gout.  Sheridan  was  of  their 
party  ;  he  is  just  come  from  'Peruvianising,'  that  is 
from  the  country.  He  is  so  delighted  with  Pizarro  that 
his  allusions  are  taken  from  it  in  everything  he  says. 
He  said  ye  loth  of  July  was  so  delicious,  something 
in  the  temperature  so  bewitching  and  tempting  to  go 
astray  and  follow  ye  dictates  of  nature,  that  if  he  were  to 
sit  in  judgment  upon  a  cause  of  gallantry,  if  the  indict- 
ment stated  it  as  committed  on  ye  loth  of  July,  he  would 

'  The  Battle  of  the  Trebbia,  which  lasted  from  June  17  until  the 
19th,  and  resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  French  under  Macdonald.  The 
losses  were  very  heavy  on  both  sides. 


1799]  COUNT  RUMFORD  279 

go  into  the  evidence,  but  instantly  bring  in  Guilty,  by  the 
visitation  of  God. 

In  ye  eve.  I,  Drew,  and  Marsh  went  to  Astley's, 
Ld.  B.,  Ly.  E.  Foster,  and  some  of  the  girls  ;  we  had  a 
very  comfortable  chat.  Friday,  Add.  and  Cornewall  and 
ourselves  in  ye  house.  Saturday  we  were  alone  ;  reading 
Mr.  Browne's  book,  Travels  into  Africa.  On  Sunday 
Ct.  Rumford,  Ld.  G.  Leveson,  Adderley,  and  ourselves 
in  the  house.  The  first  was  entertaining  ;  he  gave  an 
account  of  some  experiments  going  on  in  France  upon 
ye  tanning  matter,  by  which  it  is  ascertained  that  a 
larger  quantity  of  it  is  contained  in  willow  and  some 
other  aquatic  plants  than  in  oak  bark,  and  that  it  is  even 
better,  as  there  is  less  of  ye  gallic  acid,  which  consumes 
ye  leather.  His  manner  is  soft  and  plausible  ;  it  rather 
excites  distrust,  and  perhaps  more  than  his  intentions 
merit,  but  there  is  something  suspicious  in  a  kept-down 
manner.  Ld.  G.  is  going  to  his  regiment  at  Winchester. 
He  praised  me  for  my  behaviour  to  Add.,  approves  of 
keeping  friends,  but  checking  the  progress  of  an  attach- 
ment. He  laughs  at  women's  dexterity  in  letting  a 
man  in  love  down  gently.  He,  Add.,  goes  to  Ireland 
immediately. 


END  OF  THE   FIRST  VOLUME 


PRINTED   BY 

SrOTTISWOODE   AND  CO.    LTD.,    NKW-STRKET   SQUARE 

LONDON